Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Underground

Pages: [1] 2
1
Results / Re: Underground Ep. 74 (Results)
« on: October 20, 2020, 12:24:58 AM »



Merlot Ayano: There are some mistakes you can’t come back from, Piper―

Her direct words and harsh tone usher forth the picture. A close up of the Sin City Underground Combat Champion’s face can be seen in front of a black backer. Her usual tiredness is enhanced by some anger and annoyance.

Merlot Ayano: There are two things in Merlot’s book that require a severe ass beating.

The camera pulls back a bit to reveal Merlot holding up one finger.

Merlot Ayano: One. Disrespecting Merlot’s family.

She holds up another finger.

Merlot Ayano: Two. Disrespecting Merlot.

She folds both of her arms across her chest.

Merlot Ayano: Is no doubt that Piper showed disrespect by getting involved in business that no belong to her and attacking Merlot. Those actions don’t make Piper tough; they don’t make Piper a badass. If anything, proves Piper no think things through.

Merlot nods her head.

Merlot Ayano: Now? Piper has to get dealt with in more serious manner. Beating Piper isn’t sufficient any longer. Now have to make example and show Piper true extent of her error.

Her eyes continue to gaze at the camera.

Merlot Ayano: This won’t be the shot at Merlot that Piper wanted. But it’s the one she’s going to get. Hai.

The picture fades away moments later.




Vs

Singles Match - Uncensored Television Championship
Helena Jeckel Vs Angel Kash


Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the Uncensored Television Championship! Coming to the ring first, from Transylvania, Romania, standing at 5'8" and weighing in at 150lb, she is... Helena Jeckel!!!

“Freak Show” plays. Smoke and fire cover the stage. Helena walks slowly, Helena slides under the ropes. Helena crawls and sits by the ropes and rocks back and forth.

The fans begin to boo loudly as "Superficial" by Heidi Montag hits over the public address system

It aint that easy, it aint that easy
it aint that easy, but it aint so hard
It aint that easy, it aint that easy
it aint that easy, but it aint so hard

As the lights dim and flash gold all over the arena, a lone spotlight forms at the entrance ramp as out from the back first steps Leroy with a stern look on his face. After a few moments, Todd walks out from behind him, looking nervous. As he claps within a few seconds in arrogant and exaggerated fashion, Angel Kash herself walks out as the fans boo loudly.

Darlyn:  And next, from The Hamptons, NY, standing at 5’9” and weighing in at 125lb, she is your Uncensored Television Champion, “The Trillion Dollar Princess”... Angel Kaaaaaaaaaaaashhhhhhhhhh!!!

Hoppin' out the maserati
All I see is paparazzi
Snapping pictures for the
Front cover of a magazine
So I pose in everything I wear
Love to make the people stare
Always center of attention
Lookin' so bootylicious

Angel blows an arrogant kiss to the fans before doing a series of arrogant poses at the top of the ramp. She then says something to Todd and Leroy as they first go ahead, before the arrogant rich blonde bombshell does an arrogant supermodel like strut down to the ring, taunting the fans as she walks by them, before rudely sticking out her hand, and flipping her hair arrogantly as she brushes past the fans, not letting them even come close to touching her. She makes her way up the ring steps with Leroy, holding her hand from the outside, as Todd is standing in front of her on the ring apron. Angel then points down as he holds the ropes for her; she enters and poses in the center of the ring as the fans boo loudly. After that, she lays on the top turnbuckle nonchalantly taunting the fans as Todd hands her a mirror and she admires her beauty.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Angel seems to be getting a bit angry with Helena just ignoring her yelling in her face… Angel smacks Helena hard then tackles her down. Angel grabs Helena’s head and lifts it up the mat then slams it down to the mat!

Gena: Angel gets off Helena and turns to look at the fans who start booing her. Angel taunts the crowd as they boo louder… Angel turns back around to Helena who does a Kip Up, Angel goes to grab Helena who blocks it.

Chad: Helena grabs Angel for a Belly to Belly Suplex!! Helena goes to pick up Angel but gets poked in the eye! Helena backs off as Angel runs at Helena… Angel hits Helena with one heck of a Clothesline from hell as Helena flips in mid air before hitting the floor!!!

Gena: Angel gets Helena to her feet… Angel grabs… Helena grabs Angel first and rolls a small package on Angel!!

1..

Chad: Just a one count as Angel quickly kicks out.

Gena: The two get up… Angel goes for a Superkick but misses as Helena ducks it… Helena grabs her and lifts her onto her shoulder for her Torture Rack. Helena has Angel up and has yet to even change her facial expression this whole time!

Chad:  Angel shouts out, but it’s hard to understand what she’s saying through the shaking in her voice from the pain.  Helena continues to bounce, keeping the move locked on tightly.

Gena:  She walks around the ring with the champ on her shoulders!  This could be terrible news for SCU right now as Angel looks as if she will tap any second now!

Chad:  But wait!  The Monstimals rush out to the ring.  Samuel kicks Helena in the gut and then nails a Powerslam on her!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  As a result of a disqualification… here is your winner… Helena Jeckel!  But, championships cannot change hands due to disqualification, so STILL Uncensored TV Champion… Angel Kash!!!

The crowd gives off a mixed reaction as Angel grabs a microphone.  She breathes heavily and winces in pain, while Raab picks Helena up for a Chokeslam.  He glares down at her with one of his eyes reddened from the blow torch earlier tonight.  Sam picks her up and nails a Powerslam as Angel waves him away.

Angel:  You did your job.  Now you peasants can go…

The crowd boos as Angel hands the check over to Henry Losak.  However, Sam and Raab slowly back Angel into a corner, intimidating her as they get ever so close to her.  Henry smiles widely at this.  Raab grabs her by the throat and lifts her up, but Henry calls him off at the last second.  Both Monstimals leave the ring, while Angel holds onto her throat, coughing.

Angel:  Next time you disgusting creatures lay hands on me, I’ll have your hands as gross little trophies in my summer home!  And do you know why?  Because I am Angel Freaking Kash, and I have the money to make anything possible.  Just like I had the money to hire a little extra insurance tonight, from two goons who were more than happy to do what I asked because of what Erik Staggs and Hella Ugly Jeckel did to them last week.

Angel crinkles her nose with a bitchy smile as she turns away from the Monstimals exiting and looks out into the crowd. As Valentina enters the ring with the Uncensored TV Championship.  She puts it around Angel’s waist before she continues speaking.

Angel:  I’m sure you didn’t have any trouble chaining those circus freaks back in the boiler room where they belong?

Valentina:  It was too easy.  Those pendejos chingados are not the smartest, so I lured them in no problem.  I got you, Ange…

Angel: Good, now as we said the Boss Bitches are taking over this show, and time and time again things have gone my way. I finally got rid of Melissa Ruin by soundly defeating her in a cage match, this week once again I retain the SCU Television title.

The fans boo loudly as Angel smirks rubbing the face plate of her title belt. Before speaking in her arrogant tone.

Angel: And this scene will be the scene you will see time and time again. They will all come and I will put them down why? Because I am what I say I am. And that is a natural born goddess, and that is the Golden Queen of SCU. And with Valentina at my side there's nothing anyone can do about it.

Angel Kash let out an evil chuckle. Valentina sneers as she accepts the microphone from Angel. She waits as the fans shout all kinds of insulting profanities at her. She crosses one arm over her chest and taps her foot impatiently.

Valentina: You done? Great. Important people are speaking, so it's time you shut your filthy fucking mouths. Angel has the TV division locked down. I got my sights set on other things in the meantime for myself. But know that we're taking over. If you thought that GRIME was bad, well… you saw what we just did…

Angel and Val look to one another and laugh in a bitchy way and then they lock hands to show solidarity.





Backstage at the Mandalay Bay Events Center, the reigning SCU Television Champion Helluva Bottom Carter is spotted creeping along the halls. He is dressed and ready for tonight's TV title defense, complete with his Austin James Mercer shirt with sleeves cutoff, black, latex booty shorts and high heel boots. At the sight of the popular and flamboyant young man on the SCU-Tron above the entrance stage, the crowd on hand cheers as they watch on to see what exactly he is up to.

Chad: What is Carter up to? It looks like he's up to something.

Gena: Or avoiding someone. Has Ariana been cooking backstage again?

Chad: I don't think so. The EPA hasn't evacuated anyone yet.

Carter then comes to a turning point in the hall, where around the corner leads to the dressing rooms of the men and women of Sin City Underground. Carter then reaches down into his short and removes a compact and slowly lowers himself to his knees. He opens the mirror and uses it to coyly sneak a peek around the corner and see if there was anyone there -- or more to the point, whether or not a certain someone was there.

Seemingly satisfied, Carter smiles and gets back into a standing position and turns around -- and is face-to-face with backstage reporter, Marissa Henry, startling him.

HBCarter: AHH!

Marissa: AHH!

And startling the reporter as well! Both stumble back, Marissa clutching her chest while Carter looks around frantically and waves his hands.

HBCarter: Shhh! You're making too much noise!

Marissa: Oh my word! Carter, what are you doing skulking about backstage like that for??

HBCarter: Me!? What are you doing sneaking up on me like that!? At least next time have the decency to talk dirty -- and look more like Austin James Mercer!

Marissa is about to say something in her defense, but her mouth remains open and is unable to finish her train of thought thanks in part to Carter's flamboyant nature and never care attitude. After a brief moment, Marissa collects herself.

Marissa: I-I asked you first. You seem awfully jittery, Carter. Is Ariana cooking again?

HBCarter: Yes... no! I mean, she is but don't jinx it! I have an important match tonight and I'd rather not go in at a disadvantage with rocks in my stomach!

Marissa: Well, that was going to be my next guess. I was going to ask if you were nervous about this title defense tonight.

Carter looks one way, then realizes what she just asked and does a double take.

HBCarter: I wouldn't say I'm nervous. Just cautious, and not for the reasons GRIME would like to believe.

Marissa: Then -- why?

HBCarter: Mainly because where one member of GRIME goes, you know others won't be far behind. And they do whatever they have to in order to cheat someone else out of a win.

Marissa: You think GRIME will be out there to try and help Hitamashii steal the TV title?

HBCarter: Well I wouldn't put it past them, would you? They don't have the balls to face anyone on even and fair terms, so why should this match with that SCW castoff be any different?

Marissa: Well, Hitamashii has held SCU gold before GRIME.

HBCarter: Look, I'm not saying the guy isn't talented, because he is. or he was. But that was before GRIME. Now he relies on their help just like they all do. And all that talent he had before?

Carter blows a raspberry and jets a thumb back over his shoulder.

HBCarter: It's like a muscle that atrophies from lack of use. I have friends around too that will watch my back, and what is Hitamashii going to do when the odds aren't stacked in his favor, or his friends can't help? I haven't been beaten yet in singles competition and I'm sure as hell not going to drop my first match to someone from GRIME!

Carter then frowns and holds his arms out.

HBCarter: And why exactly is someone from GRIME getting a shot at a SCU title when they have their own belts to compete for? I don't see anyone from SCU challenging for a GRIME title! Although that's not altogether a bad thing. I'd rather be competing for the real championships, not ones from that sad little new world order!

Marissa: Were you surprised at all that you were booked in a second defense so soon, a week after you defended against Alex Rush?

HBCarter: A week after I successfully defended against Pride Tag Team Champion Alex Rush, you mean! People can say what they want but that man is a riot and an altogether great guy! And if he could get it out of his head that I'm not a chick and not Ari's lesbian lover, I think we'd get along even better. And I can tell you, I went through worse against Alex than I will against Hitamashii!

Marissa: yes, did you ever return that cardboard cut out of Brother David?

HBCarter: No I-- cheese it! It's da man!

Carter suddenly darts around the corner and takes off in a mad dash, leaving Marissa perplexed until Ariana Angelos pops up beside her with a big smile and an even bigger plate of cookies.

Ariana: Cookie?

Marissa: oh -- er, no. I can't. Diet.

Ariana looks at her cookies and shakes her head.

Ariana: It must be a holiday thing. Everybody backstage is on a diet.




Vs

GRIME Rules Match - Non-Title
Piper Beckett Vs Merlot Ayano


Liam: The following contest is scheduled for one fall and will be cntested under GRIME Rules!

“I’m gonna show you…” can be heard playing out as lights flash and a female silhouette can be seen backlit at the entrance way.

Liam: From Anaheim, CA standing at five nine and weighing in at one hundred thirty three pounds, Piper Beckett!!!

Stepping into the light, Piper Beckett smirks at the fans around the ringside area as she moves down to the ring.  She poses just out of reach of the fans and snaps a selfie or two of the fans reach out towards her.  Blowing a cocky kiss to the fans over her shoulder, she climbs the ringsteps and then slides between the ropes.  Setting her phone down on the canvas at ringside, she slowly peels off a satin jacket to reveal her wrestling gear.

The fans sit and wait as the lights in the arena phase out. Everyone sits in silence until the chaotic rifts of symphonic sounds of exist†trace’s “Futatsu no Roe” begins to pump throughout air. A couple of lights at the base of the entrance ramp flicker on.

Darlyn:  On her way to the ring, from Osaka, Japan, standing at 5’5” and weighing in at 133lb, she is… Merlot Ayyyyyyyyyanooooooooooo!!!

Merlot Ayano stands with her back turned as the beams illuminate her. She quickly raises her right fist in the air before using both of her hands to blow kisses into the air. She then spins around and lets out great shout just as the song begins to ramp up. She scans the cheering crowd and stretches out her right arm as she makes her way down to the ring. Merlot heads directly towards the steps upon reaching the end of the entrance ramp. She wipes her boots on the apron before stepping through the ropes. Merlot strolls around the ring as the lights return before heading to one of the corners. She uses the ropes to get loose and stretch out her legs before the bell rings

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Merlot and Piper run to the middle, Piper goes for a forearm that catches Merlot and has her staggering. Piper runs and goes for a clothesline that drops Merlot on her rear. Piper grabs Merlot’s arm to get her to her feet while locking in a wrist lock… Merlot hits a stiff kick to Piper leg, another stiff kick. Piper lets go of the wrist lock, Merlot hits a third stiff kick to her leg.

Ada: Piper backs away, Merlot rushes at Piper jumping forward for a running knee that connects to Piper’s jaw. Piper goes down, Merlot runs to the ropes as Piper sits up. Merlot bonus off and heads back hitting Piper with another running knee to the face!

Chad: Merlot gets to her feet while helping Piper to hers. Merlot wraps her arms around Piper and lifts her up, Merlot turns around as she drops Piper with a belly-to-belly suplex. Merlot gets to her feet and gets on the top turnbuckle.

Ada: Merlot stands there keeping her balance as Piper slowly starts to sit up, Piper gets to her feet and turns to see Merlot on the top turnbuckle. Piper charges towards the corner, Merlot jumps off, jumping over Piper. Merlot lands on her feet as Piper turns around to face the champion. Merlot jumps backwards and nails a pele kick to Piper.

Chad: Piper stumbles over to the corner, Merlot rushes in and hits a spear onto Piper. Piper holds her gut but Merlot wastes no time as she backs away then nails Piper with a hard knife chop to the chest. Merlot nails a second one.

Ada: Okay, not Merlot made Piper mad. Merlot’s about to get Piper’s wrath!

Chad: Merlot goes for another chop but Piper gets a foot up to kick Merlot as she tries to create some gap between the two. Piper rushes in and nails a clothesline, Piper grabs Merlot and sends her to the ropes.

Ada: See, I told you Piper was going to make Merlot pay.

Chad: Merlot bounces off the ropes heading back to Piper. Piper goes for a superkick but misses as Merlot ducks underneath Piper’s foot.

Ada:  Merlot stops and turns around as Piper gets her foot down. Piper turns around to face Merlot…

Chad: High Velocity Roundhouse!!!

Ada: I can’t believe it! Merlot goes for the cover.

One…
Two…
Three!!!

Dint! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Your winner of this match by pinfall… The Comabt Champion… Merlot Ayano!!!

Chad: Just like that Merlot is the winner of this match. Merlot walked in and wasted no time to end this one. A message to SCU, to all in GRIME and to Omasa Tazu.

Ada: Merlot is biting more than she can chew if she wants a piece of Omasa.

Chad: Omasa calls out Merlot everytime we see her. Merlot doesn’t back down from a fight. She’s the Combat Champion for a reason.


Ada: The reason being that GRIME can’t go after the title or Omasa would be the Combat Champion already…

Chad: Yeah, well till then, Merlot is the champion and she;ll be waiting for her next opponent, rather it’s someone from SCU or GRIME or better yet Omasa Tazu. Merlot will be ready and will come out on top.

Ada: Merlot got lucky tonight. Piper wasn’t feeling good and under the weather she still came out to have a match. She’s a fighter unlike SCU.

Chad: Okay, you've been hanging around Gianni and Liam if you really believe that.




In the parking lot area, we see the smoke rising up from the grill.  Michi, Kaos, and Mrs Right are sitting by in chairs, talking amongst each other while Eyesnsane mans the grill.  Dax is pacing back and forth as he is looking at his phone intently.

Dax:  Where is he?  He said he would meet us here, and he’s nowhere to be found.

Eyesnsane:  Don’t worry about it.  Mickey won’t let this opportunity slip by him so easily.

Mrs Right:  If GRIME was going to do something, they would make sure the cameras were rolling to rub it in our faces.

Michi:  Not to be a bitch, but tonight is about Eyesnsane and his big win over Stewart Mason.

Eyes doesn’t fully acknowledge the comment, but he does give his shoulder a roll to push the belt up just a little bit higher.  Dax nods his head as he walks up and pats Eyes on his back.

Dax:  Yeah, you’re right.  We got a lot to celebrate tonight after going through some shit recently.  Stewart gave it all he had against you, but it just wasn’t enough.  We got our first piece of gold, and it’s riding on your back now.

Eyesnsane:  Nothing I ain’t prepared to deal with.  I’m already looking for my next challenge after Stewart gets his rematch.  I’m ready for it, and I’m looking at both brands.  Hell, I’m looking within OTE, right at the first ever Combat Champion.

Eyes looks over his shoulder right at Dax.  Dax grins and laughs.  He takes a step back as he sees Mickey walking up in his wrestling gear, holding a leather bound book in his hand.

Dax:  Mickey, where the fuck have you been, man?

Mickey holds up a finger as he finishes reading something in the book.  After a long pause, he closes the book and looks up at Dax.

Mickey:  Sorry, I just couldn’t put this thing down.  It’s one ‘elluva story.  Got some boring points, but did ya know that yer not sposed’ta eat shrimp, and ye got to let anyone come up to yer yard and take whatever they want, and that Judas sold out Jesus Feckin’ Christ ‘imself fer some gold coins, and hung ‘imself in a tree because ‘e couldn’t stand ‘is guilt? Like…

Mickey makes a head exploding gesture and sound with his hands at the sides of his head.  Dax just stares at Mickey while Eyesnsane just shakes his head and flips over a burger.

Eyesnsane:  You’re clowning a bit early there, Mick.

Mickey’s eyes light up and he glares over at Eyesnsane.  He takes two steps toward Eyes and points right at him.

Mickey:  Oi!  Just because we’re mates doesn’t mean I won’t boot ye in the gooleys for that one.  But, since we’re mates, ye get a free pass there.

Eyesnsane:  Any time you wanna go in that ring, I got nothing but respect for you.  I’ll take anyone on at any time.

Mickey:  Aye.  Just watch it next time.

Mickey picks up the book and puts it down on the grill next to the burgers as Eyes looks at Mickey with a smirk.

Mickey:  Ye know, fer a magical guy in the clouds who can’t do no wrong, there’s a lotta contradictions in that there book.  Ye can’t be gay because it’s a mortal sin.  No sin is better or worse than another, yet ye better not murder someone or enjoy the same sex, because ye got a one way ticket to ‘ell.  Women can’t speak out, and are always supposed to ‘ave their heads covered when in the presence of the lord.  Yet, ye got that insufferable Virginia Mae Putnam running ‘er mouth when she can be bothered to do so.  I just can’t get behind any of that, so why not use it as kindling for the grill?

Dax:  Dude, that’s blasphemy.  It might even be a little… over the edge… Huh?

Dax holds his arms out like he just made the best joke ever created.  He looks around to see the others nodding their heads, or just groaning.  Mickey gives his arm a rub and then pats his behind.

Mickey:  Good go of it.  A fer effort, mate.  But the truth is that I take exception to the messages of hate in that book.  I take exception to Gerald running around ‘ere with that Underground Championship like it validates anything ‘e’s preaching.  All of ‘is little followers spewing hate just makes me sick.  Gerald is as evil as they come, and giving ‘im that title is nothing more than excusing and giving ‘im a platform to spread that hate.  We’re focused on GRIME right now, but once we snuff them out, The Good Shepherds is on me list next.  I can’t stand a hypocrite, and Gerald is the prime example.  So tonight, I plan to go out there and take away ‘is platform and put ‘im back to where he belongs; feeding at the bottom of the pecking order.  Now, Eyes, I’m gonna need to borrow ya fer a second.

Mickey gives a silent nod as Eyes walks over, waving the smoke from the burning book out of his face.  He looks into the camera as Mickey continues to nod and encourage it.

Eyesnsane:  That’s it, that’s all…




Vs

Singles Match - Uncensored Television Championship
Hitamashii vs “Helluva Bottom” Carter


Darlyn: Ladies and gentlemen, your special guest commentator…

Jared James Nichols opening vocals on "Nails In The Coffin"  cuts through the silence, as a fog fills the SCU entrance. A light from below reveals the current G.R.I.M.E World Nightmare Champion, Max Burke and his associate "The Freight Train Of Pain" Casey Williams.

Darlyn:  On his way to the ring, your current G.R.I.M.E World Nightmare Champion, Max Burke!!!

As the music intensifies, “The Destroyer” reaches the edge of the squared circle. He turns on his heel, and makes his way to the ring steps. Once on the ringside apron, Burke glides his finger over the top rope as he walks to the center. He turns, his head bowed. Spotlights hit him from all directions as his music reaches a crescendo. Max swiftly removes his Abaddon mask and cackles into the camera, lifting his championship above his head. He hands off his title to Casey as he makes his way to the commentary desk.

Gena: Mr. Burke, welcome to the desk.

Chad: Max, this is a surprise.

Max:  Oh, it shouldn’t be. We are far from finished here. Hitamashii, and his little crew need to realize that my World Nightmare Championship is not going anywhere. He needs to be focused on his challenge here tonight.

The opening riffs of Fire In Our House by Astral Doors hits the speakers.

Max:  Oh, here we go.

Darlyn: From Hijemi, Japan, standing at 5’8” and weighing in at 192lb, he is… Hitamashii!!!

Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu comes out to the stage, looking smug, and stands there as the crowd gives him boos. Hitamashii walks from one side of the stage to the other with a swag in his step before he looks around the crowd, and starts to walk towards the ring slowly, stopping halfway down the ramp and turning his head with his nose in the air to look at the crowd, their faces showing that they do not like the way he is looking down upon them. Hitamashii lowers his head slowly and turns back to face the ring, walking down towards the apron. Hitamashii climbs up to the apron and steps between the top rope and the middle rope, looking around at the fans as they continue to boo him.

Darlyn: And now, introducing the current reigning, and defending SCU Uncensored Television Champion…

Glee Cast Version of “I Know What Boys Like” begins to play and Carter steps through the curtains, holding an ankle length, sleeveless black robe closed in front of him. He then whips it open, revealing his ring attire of a printed belly t, booty shorts and thigh high boots. The spotlights bounce off his championship. He holds one hand behind his head while running the other hand down his body while grinding his hips to the music.

Darlyn: From Seattle, Washington, weighing 176 pounds, he is the "Hardcore Bottom" -- Helluva Bottom Carter!

Carter drops the robe to the stage and runs toward the ring, slapping hands offered out to him all around the ringside area. He then hops up onto the ring apron in a split and slides beneath the bottom rope. He crawls seductively on all fours until he arrives in his corner. He pulls himself up and then lays across the top corner, awaiting the start of the match.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: You go Carter! Frankensteiner outta nowhere to kick things off! G.R.I.M.E. won’t love that! Followed up with a senton right to the bread basket of his challenger.

Max:  C’mon kid! Get your shit together. Carter’s comin’ out firing here early on. He’s got H on the ropes.

Chad: Get him Carter! Boots to his challenger! Dig 'em in! Carter drops an elbow!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena: Hitamashii just gets his shoulder up.

Max:  Whoa. I’m going to cut you off. Chad... Little bias eh? How about you call this a bit more down the middle. What do you say champ?

Chad: Bias? Are you serious... champ? Slingshot legdrop from the champ!

One!
Two!

Gena: Challenger with great ring awareness. Gets his foot on the bottom rope. And boys.... place nice.

Max:  As much as I despise that kid, you’re going to give him his due. Just because we are G.R.I.M.E. doesn’t mean he doesn’t get his respect. Gena, I always play nice. Just ask Andrew.

Gena: Speaking of Andrew, why is this still going on? Didn’t this finish at Violent Conduct?

Max:  Let’s focus on the match, and the champion in the ring. Carter has been on fire since his big win. I’ve been really impressed. You can see how intelligent Carter truly is victory after victory. He finds the way to win, and keep his championship night after night. Wait... I may stand corrected. I still don’t know why he does this?

Chad: Champ getting his twerk on. Fairy Tail!

One!
Two!

Max:  Kickout with authority by the challenger! Get on him kid! There ya go!

Chad: Flurry of strikes coming from Hitamashii! Concrete Heart!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Max:  H just kicks JESU!!!!

Gena: Dying Breed with steel chairs to the skulls of Max and Casey! These two have had enough of the constant interference! Carter’s going up top!

Chad: Dying Breed are beating the ever loving shit out of Max and Casey with those chairs! Carter needs to focus on the action in the ring! He needs to pay attention to his challenger!

Gena: Fruit Fly!! Knockout counter by Hitamashii! The challenger cleaned the clock of the champion with that roll of nickels. Look at you! Pin him you fool!

ONE!

TWO!

Chad: NO! Carter rolls his shoulder at the last moment. But, Hitamashii isn’t wasting time. I know what’s comin’!

Gena: Farore's Wind! That’s it!

Chad: This one is over! Roll of nickels and that knee strike. It’s academic.

ONE!

TWO!

THREE!

Darlyn: Your winner and NEW SCU UNCENSORED TV CHAMPION... HITAMASHII!!

Gena: Rule #1 in wrasslin’... never take your eyes off your opponent. Carter unfortunately did that just for a moment... and that moment was all his challenger needed to turn the match around become champion. Hitamashii, and The Dying Breed with the last laugh here tonight.

Hitamashii with his newly won championship, and The Dying Breed with their dented steel chairs pose in the center of the ring.





We come in to see a very angry Gerald Shepherd walking through the hallways.  He is literally shaking in anger as he wears a robe over his wrestling gear, with the Underground Championship around his waist.  Mavis walks behind Gerald, humming a soft tune to try to calm him down.

Gerald:  Mother!  Please let me channel my thoughts!

Mavis:  Pardon my speaking, Father, but you aren’t channeling.  You’re becoming distracted, which is exactly what the heathen wanted with his demented, unspeakable act.

Gerald turns around to look at his wife and he wants to shout.  He grabs onto her shoulders and looks down into her eyes.

Gerald:  Burning the Good Book is not something I can just look past.  I just can’t stand by and allow that to happen without beating the unholy hell outta him.

Before he can continue, there is a rather sexual sounding moan heard from out of the corner.  Mavis scoffs and glares behind Gerald, making him turn around to see the source of this.

Celeste:  Sounds kinky, Daddy Gerald.

Jenifer puts her fingers in her mouth, popping them out with a loud sound.  Gerald’s eyebrows somehow furl even more.  He shakes his head and points in the other direction.

Gerald:  I ain’t got the time for your nonsense, ladies.  Please let me be so that I can prepare myself mentally to go out to that ring and not commit murder!

Celeste:  Oh, no.  I agree.  Burning sacred texts is fucked up, no matter the contents.  It’s extreme.  But, do you really think that you stand a chance against Mickey?  He’s like half your age.

Jenifer: Il est plus athlétique que toi. (He’s more athletic than you.)

Celeste:  Oh, and he’s held like soooooo many titles, and you’ve only held one.

Jenifer:  Mickey est impitoyable et a passé du temps en prison. (Mickey is more ruthless and spent time in prison.) En d'autres termes (in other words) Mickey gonna killlllllllllll youuuuuuuuuuu…

Jenifer laughs and her and Celeste high five.  Mavis steps up to them and reaches back to slap Jenifer across the face, but Celeste steps in front and grabs Mavis by the shirt.

Celeste:  Unless you want your ass kicked worse than Halo did earlier tonight, I would step the fuck back, Mother…

Gerald:  You two seem to forget something.  I got one title more than this one has ever had…

Gerald points to Jenifer as Mavis snubs her nose at Jenifer as well.

Gerald:  And I got one more title than you got Ms. North.  And if my senior memory serves me right, and thanks to St John’s Wort, by golly I think it does, having this title around my waist?

Gerald flicks at the gold plate of the belt he’s wearing over the robe.  He looks right at Celeste, smiling wickedly at the sour look forming on her face.

Gerald:  Gives me a certain clout around here.  Your words, Celeste.  It allows me to be a bit of a shot caller around here.  So why don’t you move along, former champ, and let me prepare for my title defense.

Celeste nods her head and clasps her fingers together.

Celeste:  Yeah… or, we could not do that and stay here because this is kinda fun.

Jenifer:  Oui.

Gerald chuckles, but it is clear he doesn’t find it very funny.  Instead he takes a couple steps closer.

Gerald:  Let’s see if I can’t flex that clout of mine, hm?  I’m sure Jenifer is itching for a fight, because she seems to be one of the few who likes to go around and stir up the pot. She’s still undefeated, if my memory serves, right?  At least one of you is.

Jenifer:  As you say, it’s fair.

Celeste:  Fuck you both…

Jenifer snickers as Gerald doesn’t allow this to go any further.

Gerald:  I’ve received a new pledge to my church, and I know they would love to get their hands on you.  So why don’t you, Jenifer, get ready for your first loss, and to a member of the Church of the Good Shepherds.

Jenifer: Je vais affronter n'importe qui. Andrew Borg en jupe, peut-être? (I will take on anyone.  Andrew Borg in a skirt, perhaps?)

Celeste gives her a high five.

Gerald:  Hold your witchy tongue, Ms. LaCroix. Don’t go casting no devil spells upon me!  Our newest pledge to the church is none other than…

The camera turns slightly to see, dressed in a black sunday dress, and a fashionable head covering, with black gloves to match…

Delia:  Moi! Merci beaucoup, Father, darling…

Delia walks to Mavis and gives a kiss to the air on each side of her face.  She then does the same with Gerald.  She steps to Celeste, ready to do the same, but then she instead holds her nose and takes a step back.

Delia:  Ew… No s’ank you… I barely even want to lay hands on Jenifer, but I will, because I love streaks. I used to have one of my own in SCW.

Jenifer: Nous nous souvenons tous. De retour en 2014. Mais ce n'est plus cette année-là, mais plutôt 2020, salope. (We all remember. Back in 2014.  But it is no longer that year, but instead it is 2020, bitch.)

Delia chortles.

Delia:  As God is my witness, z’ere are only two bitches here, and it is clear to everyone who z’e scraggly little curs are…

Jenifer lunges at Delia, but Gerald holds her back, and Delia steps back, looking stunned, but at the same time, a bitchy smirk on her face.

Delia:  Ooooh, somebody has a temper… Come on, Father, vous has a match to prepare for in peace… I’ll see you at High Stakes, Jenny darling…

Delia blows a kiss back at Jenifer over her shoulder as she urges Gerald away from Le Coven.




Vs

Singles Match - SCU Underground Championship
Mickey Carroll Vs Father Gerald Shepherd


Darlyn:  The following Main Event contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the SCU Underground Championship!

The opening of "Amazing Grace" by Dropkick Murphys plays as Mickey pushes through the curtains. He pulls the cigarette out of his mouth and drops it on the ground, quickly putting it out as he marches back and forth across the stage.

Darlyn: Coming to the ring, from London, England, standing at 5'11" and weighing in at 190lb, he is "Sin City's Resident Shithead"... Mickey Carrrrrrrrrrrrolllllllllllll!!!

He looks from side to side, nodding his head at the cheers before pointing out into the audience, starting an powerful "Oi! Oi! Oi!" chant that really gets the crowd pumped. He dashes straight down the ramp where he leaps up and onto the ring apron. He paces back and forth, stomping along to the beat of the music before climbing inside. He looks up at the ceiling and then signals the trinity, kissing his fingers and then pointing up as he waits for his opponent.

A white light flashes over the crowd that is almost blinding.  It returns to a more tolerable brightness as "Spirit In the Sky" by Norman Greenbaum begins to play through the arena.  The crowd boos and gets louder when the announcer speaks up.

Darlyn: On his way to the ring from Tulsa, Oklahoma he is 6'6" and weighed in this morning at 275lb. Representing The Church of The Good Shepherds he is your Underground Champion... Father Gerald Shepherd!

And the boos become louder.  Gerald runs out onto the stage, throwing his hands in the air, looking up.  He nods his head and smiles when he goes back and forth across the stage.  He holds His Holy Word in his hand as he shouts out a verse.  He walks down the ramp as he continues to read. He sits it on the ring steps and runs up them.  He walks across the apron as he seeks His praise. He gets inside of the ring and slowly spins around before settling in a corner and waits for the match to start.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: Gerald and Mickey get to the center of the ring. They lock up in the middle of the ring.

Chad: Both men try to gain the advantage on the other but with no luck as they both sit at a standstill.

Gena: Gerald tries to knee Mickey in the stomach but Mickey blocks raising his knee up as well.

Chad: Mickey let's go and tries a European uppercut but Gerald backs out the way then grabs Mickey and swings his neck around for a spinning neckbreaker.

Gena: Gerald gets up and goes to grab Mickey but Mickey kicks the top of Gerald’s head as he bends down.

Chad: Mickey gets up, as Gerald stumbles back a step. Mickey grabs Gerald and throws him to the ground with an armdrag. Gerald gets up but Mickey quickly grabs him for another armdrag.

Gena: Gerald does a back roll to create distance before getting to his feet. Mickey comes in, Gerald goes to kiick Mickey but Mickey blocks it by grabbing Gerald’s leg… Dragon Screw!

Chad: Mickey gets up and picks Gerald up, Mickey gets behind Gerald… Gerald puts his arms over his right shoulder and grabs Mickey’s head, tossing him over with a Snapmare then kicks Mickey from behind with a soccer kick!

Gena: Gerald picks Mickey up only to drop him with a scoop slam. Gerald hits an elbow drop on Mickey then runs, hops on the top turnbuckle. Gerald jumps off!!!

Chad: Flying Double Leg Stomp by Gerald but misses as Mickey rolls out the way!

Gena: Mickey gets to his feet as Gerald times it out and Spears Mickey back to the ground. Gerald gets to his feet then grabs Mickey and with his power lifts Mickey up for a pendulum backbreaker… Mickey rapidly strikes Gerald with punches, Gerald drops Mickey, Mickey grabs Gerald's foot but Gerald kicks away.

Chad: Mickey gets to his feet. Gerald rushes Mickey but Mickey leaps forwards and hits Gerald with a Lariat. Gerald gets right back up. Mickey kicks him in the gut then gets behind Gerald. Mickey picks him up and drops him with a Back body Drop!

Gena: Mickey runs to the ropes and jumps off hitting a middle rope Moonsault!

Chad: Mickey goes for the cover but Gerald gets up before the ref can get down to start the count…

Gena: The crowd gets to there feet… Mickey goes for a Backhand chop! Mickey goes for another but Gerald blocks it!

Chad: He then hits Mickey with two quick Stiff martial arts kicks! Mickey goes to block a third but instead Gerald grabs Mickey’s head and drops him with a Snap DDT!!!

Gena: Gerald goes for the cover!

One…
Two…

Gena: Mickey kicks out at two! Gerald gets up and picks Mickey up, Gerald tries a Suplex but it gets blocked by Mickey. Gerald tries again but again it gets blocked. Mickey pulls away from Gerald.

Chad: Gerald tries to grab Mickey again but Mickey comes in and Headbutts Gerald. Gerald stumbles back a bit. Mickey quickly rushes in and grabs Gerald… Belly to Belly Suplex by Mickey! Mickey runs to the ropes and jumps off for another Moonsault on Gerald. Mickey goes for the cover.

One…
Two…

Gena: Gerald picks Mickey up and Irish Whips him to the turnbuckle, Gerald runs at Mickey… Looks like Gerald is going for his Ray of Light (Diamond Cutter)!

Chad: Mickey pushes away, Gerald face hits the turnbuckle! Mickey gets behind Gerald and hits a Belly to Back Suplex!

Gena: Mickey quickly grabs Gerald’s legs and locks in his Four Leaf Clover! (Inverted Cloverleaf)! Mickey pulls Gerald to the middle of the ring!

Chad: Gerald uses his upper body strength to crawl to the ropes but can only move about a foot close… Gerald shakes his head as the referee ask Gerald if he gives!

Gena: Gerald keeps shaking his head no as he inches closer to the ropes. Gerald is just inches from grabbing the ropes!!!

Chad: Gerald gives himself a good push towards the ropes… and he gets hold of them for the break! Gerald grabs onto them, and Mickey shouts out in anger.  He slaps the mat.  As he goes to pick Gerald up…

Gena:  Gerald trips him up into the corner.  He then hits a Running Big Boot that takes off Mickey’s head practically!  He then hits the Ray of Light on Mickey, rolling him over for the cover!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner and STILL SCU Underground Champion… Father Gerald Shepherd!!!

Gerald accepts the belt on his knees.  He raises it up, almost as emotional as he was when he won the belt to begin with.  He holds it up in His glory, and then slowly rises to his feet to celebrate.  He then picks Mickey up and throws him outside of the ring and throws a copy of the Good Book next to Mickey.  He looks to the camera and leans in to speak as we go off the air.

Gerald:  Praise be to God!  But next time?  Give me a real challenge…

However, just before we fade totally out, we see Mickey Carroll rush Gerald from the side and down to the mat as a brawl ensues...





Tune in next week as SCU/GRIME Underground Ep. 75 comes at you, recorded LIVE  on Sunday, October 25th, 2020 at 11:59pm PST!
[/color
[/b]

2
Results / Underground Ep. 74 (Results)
« on: October 20, 2020, 12:13:46 AM »
Underground Ep. 74



Sin City Underground Ep 74 comes to you taped in front of a limited live audience of 25% capacity, wearing face masks and social distancing between groups, at the Mandalay Bay Events Center in Las Vegas, NV. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:59pm PST on Sunday, October 18th, 2020.

Note: Anyone who does not abide by the rules set in place by SCW GM Brooke Saxon (stated below), will be escorted from the premises and banned from future Sin City Wrestling, Sin City Underground, and GRIME Wrestling shows.

1- Each ticket purchased will come with a safety bag. (A safety Bag includes a company logo face Mask, one .5 oz bottle of hand sanitizer, and a pair of XL gloves. Masks must be worn in all areas of the building.

2- Tickets to all shows going forward will only be sold at the SCW shop and only available to the local residents in which the show is being held.

3- Tickets will be sold no earlier than 48 hours of the show. (For SCW, look at it as the promo deadline is when tickets go on sale for that show and SCU shows.)

4- Everyone entering the building will get screened to read their temperature.

5- All food sold going forward will be already wrapped. All drinks will now be sold only in cans or bottles. No fountain type drinks.

6- Food can only be consumed in the designated areas in which masks can be taken off temporarily. All merch bought at the event will be done by credit cards, the shops will no longer take cash.

All segments due to the Underground account ideally by the SCW segment deadline, but no later than 6pm PST on Sunday, October 18th, 2020.  Late segments will no longer be accepted going forward to ensure results go up in a timely manner.





The camera opens backstage to find Haylie Jo “Halo” Annis standing with a bottle of beer in her hand.

Halo: So, last week me and Kelli proved that we ARE uniquely gifted… and we do get over!

She sets the bottle down and nods forcefully.

Halo: We been bad ass sisters in combat since we got arrested together and last week we showed what happens when everybody gets the hell out of our way and we get to just kick ass together!

Halo extends her arms out so that she is encompassing everything around her.

Halo: And like she said, don’t worry, y’all, we ain’t done neither!

Leaning down, Halo traces a line in front of her.

Halo: Y’all seein us line up against G.R.I.M.E., me, Kelli, Melissa Ruin and even Merlot Ayano, we walk into that shit and go we ain’t goin no further! Y’all wanted a fight and here we fuckin’ are!

Her hands clasp and start rubbing together in anticipation.

Halo: And tonight, I walk into the ring with a woman whose family has lined up in that fight too! G.R.I.M.E. done fucked up when they made this a personal holy war by taking the Good Shepherds’ daughter and showin’ her how to walk the devil’s path!

She nods knowingly, almost smirking as she does so.

Halo: Well, Mother Mavis and me, we ain’t gonna have that problem! We gonna walk to that ring tonight and we gonna fight so that God’s Holy Light shines down on us and illuminates to the world how this shit is supposed to go! I’ve gone drinkin’ with Jesus a time or two. I have walked down that path that leads into the darkness and felt like I was all alone only to wake up somewhere to find I had me a drinkin’ partner the whole damn time and he never abandoned me the way everyone else did!

She pauses to point to herself.

Halo: G.R.I.M.E. thinks they’re the only ones who know what’s like to get down and dirty and wallow with the demons in the sludge but as Veronica Taylor and Angel Kash and their ilk have been only too happy to point out, that just ain’t true because I am the gutter slime that those people cannot stand! I was born into it and raised to think my demons were my friends that I should cling to until I just ain’t got the strength no more and through it all, I knew there would always be someone there…

She leans down to pick up her bottle.

Halo: Now drinkin’ with Jesus has brought me things I could never have dreamed of before. I’ve found a callin’ in wrestling, won me some championships, found me a wife and a family and found me friends to go to war with against those same demons that are still chasing at my heels!  Them hellhounds may still be on my trail, they may even be nippin’ at my heels but I know I ain’t alone in this war and I never will be! So Mama Mavis, let’s walk us down that Holy Trail and shine THE Light for the world to see! And if G.R.I.M.E. decides they don’t wanna let us show what those demons do when hidin’ in the dark….

She nods, motioning at the camera to bring it on.

Halo: Let them come try to stop us! My Halo might be bent, tarnished and possibly even on fire… but they ain’t never takin’ it away from me!    

Her eyes flash as she holds the bottle aloft and then drinks the contents down in one shot.

Halo: Time to shine, y’all!




The scene cuts on Cordelia Clark, who of course, is in a foul mood following the events of Violent Conduct. She’s keeping it simple at this point as she sits in the studio, thinking about the event no matter how much it pisses her off. She is able to maintain this anger as she takes a deep breath and expresses her thoughts.

Cordelia: Violent Conduct was a load of crap! I mean… really. I just wanted to remind every single one of you that I am a PROFESSIONAL WRESTLER! I am NOT, in any way, shape or form, a boxer! What is someone like me even doing competing for the SCU Combat Championship to begin with? What were the powers that be thinking? Of course I freaking lost! I was in there doing something for the first time against someone with far more experience than me. How in the hell is that fair? Was this just for the amusement of everyone just so they can see me get knocked out? Is that it? Because regardless of how you want to spin it, the fact of the matter is, I don’t belong in that division and I wouldn’t try to stick me in a division where I’m basically having two hands tied behind my back to begin with. Being in a boxing match with Merlot Ayano is like… well… Michael Jordan playing baseball… and we all know how well THAT worked out for him.

Cordelia pauses, expressing an angry, frustrated sigh. Her frustration is definitely coming through and she can even feel a temptation to punch the camera coming but for the moment, she’s able to hold off.

Cordelia: Oh and by the way… TECHNICALLY… STILL undefeated! Nobody in SCU has beaten me in a WRESTLING match. That boxing crap? That doesn’t count… because that’s NOT a wrestling match! I know that the Combat division is for the Neanderthals that have a thirst for that sort of crap, but I’m not one of them and now that I am done being a complete fish out of water, I can focus on WRESTLING because WRESTLING is what I came here to do! I’m just glad that tonight, things are at least starting to get back in order when I am in a WRESTLING match… thank god… against Krystal Wolfe and you’re darn right I am going to make a statement against that blue haired freak who belongs in the trash with every other social reject subhuman that infests this earth. I mean… have you SEEN her? Is it any wonder that she tried so hard, in vain, to try to find a tag team partner, but couldn’t do so because nobody wanted to team with her? No really… have you SEEN HER? WHY would ANYONE EVER want to team with THAT?

No really Krystal… that was so pathetic of you!

You’re walking around all night last week wanting to make an impact!

But… nobody wanted to team with you! How SAD! Hey, maybe you should put your struggles on your YouTube channel and get everyone to watch it and laugh at you because other than that… there’s no damn way anyone would want to watch that. In all reality? You’re just the blue-haired diet version of Ariana Lynx… remember her? Remember how I beat her twice? Get your head out of fantasy land and live in reality here.

This isn’t your stupid Magic the Gathering game.

This isn’t Dungeons and Dragons!

This is REALITY! And in THIS reality… or ‘canon’ as NERDS like you put it… people like me… self-made success stories with an Ivy League education are WAY MORE SUCCESSFUL than people like YOU who spend all their time, money and effort into stupid video games and nonsense that gives you an escape from realilty because you’re too damn afraid to live in it! People like you have to escape into a fantasy world because in the real world, you’re not good enough! Hey, maybe after I beat you tonight, I can put you on a path to at least having a LIFE! I can hire you as my own shoe shiner… or maid… or… nah… I think I’d ruin my own reputation if someone like me was seen in public with someone like you!

After Violent Conduct, Krystal… I’m in a real foul mood… and I’m not in the mood to tolerate any sort of crap from people like you!


Cordelia glares at the camera some more, letting out a little more anger before the scene fades to black.




Vs

Singles Match
Mother Mavis Shepherd Vs Halo Annis


Darlyn: The opening contest is scheduled for one fall!

A white light flashes over the crowd that is almost blinding. It returns to a more tolerable brightness as "Spirit In the Sky" by Norman Greenbaum begins to play through the arena. The crowd boos and gets louder when the announcer speaks up.

Darlyn: On her way to the ring from Tulsa, Oklahoma she is 5'10" and weighed in this morning at 145lb. Representing The Church of The Good Shepherds she is Mother Mavis Shepherd!

And the boos become louder. Mavis walks out onto the stage, folding her hands in front of her, making sure to show off the cross hanging from her neck. She looks around the crowd, her eyes narrow and piercing. She keeps her hands folded as she walks down the aisle. At the end, she walks up to the apron and climbs up onto it. She raises her hands to the air as the white light shines down on her. For a second she smiles and then she lowers her hat to the apron. She steps inside of the ring and walks back and forth while she waits for the match to start.

Darlyn: On her way next, from Hollywood Hills, CA, standing at 5’10” and weighing in at 144lb, she is your Underground Champion… Halo Williaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaams!!!

Life of Agony’s “Lost At 22” starts up and B-Brat walks out, smirking and twirling what looks like a long necklace as the crowd boos the second generation star. Halo follows behind her looking stoic and simply ready to go seemingly paying the boo birds no attention at all. B-Brat takes her sweet time getting to the ring making sure she milks all the attention she possibly can as she drinks everything in. She makes her way up the steps and slips through the ropes effortlessly, Halo following right behind her. They take the center of the ring and B-Brat walks up to the ropes, flashing hand signals to the crowd as Halo stands behind her, simply raising her right fist to the sky. B-Brat steps back and smacks Halo on the belly, pointing to her as Halo simply stands tall, ready for war.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: Mavis and Halo walk to the middle of the ring. Mavis starts yelling and poking Halo in the shoulder as they stand eye to eye in the middle of the ring.

Chad: Mavis winds her hand back and slaps Halo in the face! Halo doesn't seem fazed. Mavis goes for another slap but gets met with a fury of body shots!

Gena: Mavis drops to her knees. Halo kicks Mavis in the chest just once which knocks her on her back. Halo grabs Mavis by the head but Mavis wraps Halo up for a small package!

One...
Tw...

Chad: Halo powers out! The two get to there feet. Halo goes for a clothesline but Mavis quickly kicks her in the gut. Mavis grabs Halo's head and drops her with a DDT!

Gena: Mavis runs to the corner and climbs the turnbuckle.  Halo gets up to her feet and runs over at Mavis. Mavis jumps down back to the ring, the two tie up in the corner. Mavis gets overpowered as Halo pushes Mavis away causing her to land on her rear!

Chad: Halo gets the Good Shepherd back to her feet. Halo nails a chop to the chest that drops Mavis back on her rear! Halo grabs Mavis to stand her back up. Halo sends Mavis to the ropes, Mavis bounces off and makes her way to Halo who picks her up for a power slam!!!

Gena: Halo goes to the turnbuckle and climbs up, and she jumps off going for Elijah’s Rise!!!  (Corkscrew 450)

Chad: Halo misses as Mavis rolls out of the way on time! Mavis gets up to her feet and charges at Halo, she jumps up in the air and hits a Swanton bomb! Mavis now gets to her feet and gets Halo up to hers. Mavis grabs her and sends her to the ropes. Halo bounces off and jumps up hitting Mavis with the Black 13!!!!!!!  (Claymore Kick)

Gena: Halo goes for the cover!

One...
Two...
Three!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Your winner of this match via pinfall... Halo Williams!!!!

Halo rolls out of the ring, taking no time to celebrate as she heads toward the back.





The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see Krystal Wolfe walking through the hallways with a purpose ahead of her first match in several weeks against Cordelia Clark when she is stopped by Dev.

Dev: Krystal, you have your first match in several weeks against Cordelia Clark coming up next, what are your thoughts heading into this match?

Krystal: What do you think? I’ve been on every show since my TV Title Match, and I am still after that rematch, but they didn’t book me until tonight! What? Did they suddenly realise: “oh shit, the blue haired chick who was trained by Gabriel and Odette actually wrestles?”, they say no one stepped up to be my partner last week but they never bothered to say how to make that fact known!

Dev: Will you still go after the titles?

Krystal: If and only if Angel Kash beats me fairly when I get my hands on her again but we both know that ain’t happening! She escaped with the TV Title last week, but she won’t escape forever, and I will win that title! Cordelia is just a stepping stone for me and she’s about to suffer her second loss in SCU!

Krystal says before walking off.

Dev: Err, the ring is that way.

Krystal: I know, but I wasn’t going that way, Ari wasn’t kidding about those Duck Fat Cookies and she’s been trying to get people to try them!

Ariana: Krys, there you are!

Krys quickly walks off as Ari steps into view carrying a plate of cookies in her hands, Dev looks at the cookies, shrugs and tries one.

Ariana: Are they good or what?

Dev immediately regrets his decision and runs off.

Ariana: They tasted great to me!

Ari sighs before eating one as the scene fades.




Vs

Singles Match
Krystal Wolfe Vs Cordelia Clark


Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall…

The guitar intro to “When Destinies Align” by Lovebites hits the speakers and Krystal makes her way onto the entrance ramp wearing a black t-shirt with the words “Critical Hit” companied with a D20 that has landed on a Natural Twenty over her ring gear.

Darlyn: Introducing first, from Adelaide, Australia, Krystal Wolfe!

Krystal makes her way down the ramp whilst occasionally slapping hands with the fans before she rolls into the ring and poses for the fans, as her music fades she removes her shirt and hands it to a ring attendant as she waits for her opponent.

The radio version of "Sucker" by Charli XCX hits the PA system and Cordelia Clark steps through the curtains, instantly drawing some boos from the crowd.

Darlyn:  On her way to the ring, from Princeton, NJ standing at 5’5” and weighing in at 125lb, she is… Cordelia Clllllllllllark!!!

She starts to walk down the ramp, obviously confident in her self-proclaimed, prodigious abilities. She has a smirk on her face as she gets to the ring, obviously enjoying whatever reaction she's getting from the fans. When she enters the ring, she finally acknowledges the "haters" with a 'hush' signal, which only serves to incite them to boo her louder. Cordelia has a laugh to herself at this, as she starts to focus on her match and the song fades.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: They approach the ring, but stay back a couple paces and begin to circle each other. Cordelia makes the first move, tying up with Krystal. Cordelia uses her size advantage to back Krystal into the corner. She tries to overpower Krystal.

Gena: Krystal ain’t having none of that. She knees Cordelia in the side, but Cordelia still doesn’t give. She then knees her other side, giving her a bit of space.

Chad: Krystal then holds onto the top ropes and jumps up to kick Cordelia in the chest with both feet, sending her back several paces.

Gena: Krystal comes with a series of kicks, but Cordelia blocks each attempt. With the final high kick, Cordelia grabs Krystal’s leg and sweeps her off of her feet. She drops an elbow and hooks the leg.

One…
Tw-Kickout!

Chad: Cordelia mounts Krystal and begins to punch away. Krystal holds her arms up to block, but Cordelia’s speed and force begins to be too much.

Gena: With Cordelia focused on the face, Krystal uses her agility and flexibility to raise her legs under Cordelia’s chest, using everything she’s got to kick Cordelia off of her.

Chad: Krystal gets to her feet and she regroups. Cordelia is breathing heavily as she and Krystal circle each other once again. Cordelia tries for the tie up, but Krystal ducks, catching Cordelia with a hard Back Heel Kick.

Gena: Krystal then connects with a Spinning Back Fist to Cordelia’s chest. Cordelia stumbles back and Krystal hits a Dropkick to Cordelia’s knee, bringing her down to one knee.

Chad: Krystal is on fire right now. Cordelia breathes heavily as Krystal bounces off of the ropes, looking for a Dropkick to the face, but Cordelia spins out of the way!

Gena: Cordelia grabs onto the back of Krystal’s head and drops down into a Reverse Neckbreaker, flipping Krystal over onto her stomach. She grabs on with a One Arm Chickenwing Crossface.

Chad: Krystal doesn’t have anywhere to go now! Cordelia is wrenching the arm, holding it in place over the face as she leans in, trash talking to Krystal.

Gena: Krystal uses her free hand to try to inch her way toward the ropes, little by little. Cordelia does her best to ground her weight, but Krystal’s determination is just a bit stronger.

Chad: She is about to grab onto the ropes when Cordelia wrenches tighter and scoots back a couple of feet! The crowd is electric as Krystal raises her hand to tap!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner via submission… Cordelia Clark!

Cordelia doesn’t let go immediately, but once the referee threatens to reverse the decision, Cordelia lets up.  She steps back and waits for Krystal to get up.  She is ready to attack when Ariana Angelos shows up for damage control.  She and Cordelia keep their eyes locked as Krystal slowly gets up. Ari helps her out of the ring as Cordelia waves them away and celebrates her victory.





Dev is waved into the room by Raisa. Nervously Dev and the camera crew enter.

Dev: Hello please welcome my guests, The Jeckels.

Helena: Thank-you for coming Mr. Dev we get so little company.

Dev: Um, thanks anyway last week Jack and Jake became the new Hardcore tag team champions.

Raisa: You speak correctly Mr.Dev, last week Jack and Jake obtained victory.

Dev: Tonight they defend their title against Javier Gonzalez and Eric Weaver who have had a fair share of success lately, what is your strategy to defeat them?

Jack: Mr. Dev, we know better than to reveal match strategy, but I must inform our G.R.I.M.E and SCU that you are about to be introduced to the reality of real violence, the type of violence only we can bring. Mr. Dev tonight Mr. Javier and Mr. Eric, must and will fall at our feet.

Dev: Do you fear any sort of payback from team uggo and the Monstimals.

Jake: We fear  no such payback Mr. Dev, they are the ones who will learn to fear my brother and I.

Dev: Tonight you face Angel Kash for the Uncensored Television Title, Angel has become very good at saving her title, what are your..

Helena titles her head side to side.

Raisa: We are very aware of Ms. Kash’s tactics, how are tactics against someone with extremely heightened senses, Helena through her years has heightened her senses, she will be quite capable to counter any tactics that Ms. Kash may choose to employ.

Helena: Mr. Dev, all I fear for Ms. Kash is how she will handle the  outcome of her defeat. Mr. Dev they require more gold and I will provide what they require, tonight Mr. Dev, Ms. Kash will be defeated, there is nothing that can be done to change that tonight, for they have written it.

Jack: So it shall be done




Vs

Singles Match - Non-Title
Damian Dark Vs Eyesnsane


Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall!!! Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, he is… Damian Dark!

The lights go off and you here let me in the devil's here and out comes Damian Dark in a casket wheeled down to the ring with red liquid on top of it. He gets out and gets in the ring.

Darlyn:  On his way to the ring next, from Chicago, IL standing at 6’2” and weighing in at 230lb, he is your SCU Combat Champion… Eyesnsane!!!

Once he is in place the music starts and at the 15 second mark of the song as the arena hears, “Here I am” a blue spot light shines on Eyesnsane as he looks slowly to the left and then to the right before slowly walking down to the ring where he uses the steps to get on the ring apron and then climbs in the ring between the second and top rope. He walks to the center of the ring and turns and looks throughout the entire arena as the music plays before the lights return to normal.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Damian and Eyesnsane meet in the middle of the ring, tied up and pushing against one another.  The larger Damian gains the advantage and sets Eyesnsane up against the ropes.

Gena:  Eyesnsane leans through the ropes and jumps to the outside.  He reaches under the ring and pulls out a trash can and lid.  Damian trash talks him, and he throws the can in the ring. The referee kicks it back outside and admonishes Eyesnsane.

Chad:  Damian picks up the trash can and slides back inside with it, but Eyesnsane gets inside of the ring first.  He kicks the trash can right into Damian’s stomach. The referee knocks it outside and warns Eyes, who holds his hands up innocently.

Gena:  He goes to kick Damian in the head, but he moves and bashes Eyesnsane over the head with a hard fist, trash f.  He then Clotheslines Eyesnsane to the outside.

Chad:  Damian follows outside after him.  He drags Eyesnsane to his feet and then whips him into the ringpost.  However, Eyesnsane jumps up and pushes off of it with his feet.

1!
2!

Gena:  He crashes hard into Damian and they topple backward.  Eyesnsane pull them up, and Damian cracks Eyesnsane in the face.  Eyesnsane cracks him back, and the two slug it out.

3!
4!
5!

Chad:  Eyesnsane backs Damian up against the barricade and Clotheslines him into the front row.  As Eyesnsane turns around to celebrate, Damian spins Eyesnsane around, clawing at his eyes.

Crowd:  BOOOOOOOOOO!!!

6!

Gena:  Eyesnsane is getting the edge in support from the crowd.  Damian drops down and hits a Low Blow on Eyesnsane out of view of the referee, through the bars of the barricade.

7!
8!

Chad:  He knocks the barricade over on top of Eyesnsane and begins stomping wildly on him.  As the referee gets to 9, Damian rolls inside and back out to restart the count.

1!
2!
3!

Gena:  Damian picks Eyesnsane up and tosses him into the apron.  As he comes charging back at Eyesnsane, he moves, and Damian collides with the apron.  Eyesnsane then grabs the back of his head and bashes his face into the apron.

4!
5!

Chad:  Eyesnsane rolls Damian back inside of the ring and goes with him.  He instantly locks on the Snap or Tap (Crippler Crossface)!  Damian tries to fight it, crawling across the ring, but he slows down just short of the ropes and collapses as Eyesnsane locks on tighter!

One!

Gena:  The referee raises the arm up and drops it once… twice… three times!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  As a result of a knock out… your winner is… Eyesnsane!!!

Eyesnsane rolls to the outside to get his SCU Combat Championship.  He celebrates outside with the fans, raising the belt up high in the air, turning for all to see as they cheer him wildly.





Cameras go backstage as Henry Losak stands only with Lord Raab tonight, seeing he's been booked for a match, finally after months of not wrestling inside of the ring, until last week in the tag team tournament. Henry shook his head on the events last week with Staggs family and The Jeckels getting involved in the match. Although that does cause a smile on Henry's face, knowing they've got the future match with The Jeckels, but not the way they wanted it.

Henry Losak: "What a god damn joke this is. How low would The Jeckels go to a point they'll make a deal with Staggs family because they know The Jeckels wouldn't be able to beat Lord Raab and Samuel by themselves to accept hired help to kiss Staggs family's ass. Too bad violence and brutal wrestling were way too much for you pricks. The Hardcore Tag titles belong to GRIME Wrestling in the first place, not that shit show of Underground where their wrestling is for people who are too lazy to showcase how violent they are with their boring down to the middle skills."

There are massive boos from Henry from the damage his team did last week and Lord Raab signals for the slash across his throat with his right arm.

Henry Losak: "Shows how weak The Jeckels really are to get some other help when The Monstimals can do everything by themselves without any help needed from a bunch of cunts. I feel so sorry for Andrew Garcia who has to suffer the rage Lord Raab has for him to beat the holy living shit out of Andrew for something he's not responsible for. Samuel and Raab can wait for the day we'll knock out Staggs family and hopefully, place them in retirement once and for all."

Boos from the crowd as Henry has a smile on his face, being proud of his men for what they did in the matches last week.

Henry Losak: "Fact is The Monstimals would've won if The Jeckels would've waited for the finals to fight us, but knowing if they did, they would've got wrecked badly by The Monstimals and win the hardcore tag titles because we're the best hardcore tag team in the whole of the wrestling world. Nobody can deny that fact, even without the belts. Sorry, Andrew, for you to suffer so much damage you'll have against Raab, but you can blame the Staggs and Jeckel bitches for what they've done to us? Although Max Burke who is a fucking betrayer at his best to stab people in the back as he usually does. It's nothing new coming from him. Lord Raab's more pissed off because he was set up to be taken down and you will be blooded and sent to a hospital on a god damn stretcher. Tonight begins the whole world of hell from Lord Raab of beating every motherfucker he sees. Prepare to be Raabinated by The Masked German Monster."

Lord Raab gets up close and squeezes his hands hard and doing a fake punch to the camera before walking away with Henry as the cameras go back to ringside for the next match to take place on the show.





Vs


Barbed Wire Ropes Match - Hardcore Tag Team Championship Match
Javier Gonzalez and Eric Weaver Vs The Jeckels


Liam:  The following contest is an Electrified Steel Cage Match, and is for the Hardcore Tag Team Championships!

“Way Down We Go” by KALEO begins playing on the speakers. Camera shifts to the side of the stage to see Javier Gonzalez and Eric Weaver stepping through the curtains. Javi has his arms raised in the air as he walks back and forth across the stage while Eric stares out into the audience.

Liam: Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaand the challengers… Eric Weaver and Javier Gonzalez!!!

Javier charges down the rampway and slides inside of the ring. Eric does the same. They walk to each corner, stepping up to the second rope as he stares across the crowd with no emotion. After completing all six sides, they stop and settle into their corner and wait for the match to start.

Liam:  Coming to the ring from Transylvania, Romania, They are Jack and Jake, The Jeckels!!!

Smoke and fire cover the stage Raisa emerges from the flames and smokes followed the Jeckels, she leads them to the ring, they walk slowly, Helena slides under the ropes, Jake steps through the ropes and sits in the corner, Jack leans through the ropes, placing his hands on Jack's shoulders, Helena sits by the ropes and rocks back and forth

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Ada:  The electrified cage surrounds the ring, and both teams circle to avoid touching the cage.  Jake moves forward, but Javi spins, coming face to face with the cage as it whirs in his face.

Rob:  Javi freezes, but Eric pulls him back to reality by spinning him around.  Jack charges at the two, but they side step and Jack goes right for the cage!  But Jack is able to stop just in the nick of time! 

Ada:  Jake grabs Eric and goes to send him right into the cage with a strong Irish Whip.  Eric flips forward, using his boots to push off of the cage, connecting with an elbow to the face of Jake in return!

Rob:  That cage is dangerous, and all four men know that.  Jack grabs Javi by the back of the head and goes to slam him face first into the cage, but Javi pushes off with one boot and then spins into a Bulldog.

Ada:  However, Jack tosses Javi across the ring and he skids, trying to get up to charge at Jack, but Jack picks him up into a Tilt-A-Whirl Backbreaker, and then he rolls Javi off and he hooks the leg.

One!
Two!

Rob:  Eric hits an Elbow Drop to break up the pin.  However, Jake spins Eric around and grips him around the throat.  He throws Eric toward the cage, but Eric rolls through it and skids until getting a running start toward Jake.

Ada:  Jake goes to grip Eric, but Eric ducks and hits a Roll Up Pin from behind!

One!
T…KICKOUT!

Ada:  Jake wasn’t even affected by that one.  He and Eric get back to their feet, but Eric sees Jack coming at him and he trips Jack up face first into the cage!

*CRACKCRACKCRACK!*

Crowd:  YEAHHHHH!!!

Rob:  The fans are going crazy as Jack shakes on the mat.  Eric goes to pin, but Jack grabs onto the cage once more, and both men are down on the mat!

Ada:  Jack lets go of the cage as both men jerk on the ground.  Javi sees this and goes to check on Eric, but Jake picks him up into a Scoop Slam, trying to send him into the cage.

Rob:  Javi slides down his back and goes for a Dropkick to the small of Jake’s back.  Jake grips onto the cage, but his gloves act as a barrier.  Javi tries to crash into Jake, but Jake hits an elbow to Javi’s face! 

Ada:  He grabs Javi and flings him right into the cage!  Javi begins shaking violently as Jake lifts him up into the Hokus Pokus (Flowing Snap DDT)!  He hooks the leg!

One!
Two!

Rob:  Eric tries to leap to break up the pin, but it’s no use!

Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners and STILL Hardcore Tag Team Champions… Jack and Jake… The Jeckels!!!

As “Freakshow” plays over the speakers, and the cage walls are d'lectrified, Jack and Jake see Lord Raab and Samuel McPherson walking down the rampway.  Raab and Sam rip the door of the cage open, in pretty record timing.  As they enter, Jack and Jake immediately get into a brawl, slamming each other into the cage walls.  Eric helps Javi out of the ring, and then surprises everyone by flipping the electricity back on, causing all four men to electrocute while security rushes in to handle the situation.  Javi and Eric high five as they get to the back.





Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu is seen in catering with his GRIME friends Andrew Garcia and Ivan Darrell, as well as managers Johan Svensson and Giovanni Teixeira to discuss Hitamashii’s TV title  match against Helluva Bottom Carter ad Andrew’s match with Lord Raab.

Hitamashii-Carter, I know you’ve been impressive since you debuted, but that undefeated streak will come to a bitter end, and I regain that TV title, then go on to win the GRIME World title and be a duel champion.

Andrew decides to discuss the loss to the Jeckells and his match with Lord Raab as Hitamashii grabs a bottle of water and drinks from it.

Andrew-Ivan and I were screwed out o the tag team titles by Max Burke and Casey Williams, and they will get what they deserve for that travesty when they least expect it.  Meanwhile, I need to focus on Lord Raab, who is mad about how he and Samuel have been treated as a team, and understandably so, as former tag champions in their own right.  I will show Lord Raab that he is nothing but a shell of his former self.

Hitamashii throws away the water bottle and speaks again.

Hitamashii-Tonight, Andrew and I are going to prove that we are a threat and there is nothing nobody can fuck with us and get away with it.

Hitamashii cackles, smiles and he, with his friends in tow, decide to go into the locker room as the scene fades to black.




Vs

GRIME Rules Match - Non-Title
Esther Azarov Vs Vixen Staggs


Liam:  The following contest is a GRIME Rules Match, scheduled for one fall!

The crowd is cheering for the upcoming action when “Problem” by Natalia Kills begins to play over the speakers.  Red and white lights flash and alternate across the dim lighted ringside area.  The cheering turns to boos when Sister Ester walks out onto the stage with Red by her side.  She has on a denim jacket over a black bustier and matching bottoms along with black boots and knee pads.  She wraps Red’s arms around her before playing with the long strand of beads around her neck.

Liam:  On her way to the ring from Tulsa, Oklahoma. She is 5’3” and weighed in today at 113lb.  She represents G.R.I.M.E. she is Sister Esther!!!

She grims as she leans up and tilts Red’s mask up just enough to kiss his lips.  She looks devious when she brings his hands down to her thighs.  She then begins laughing and she skips down the ramp while teasing the crowd and sticking her tongue out at them.  She prances to the naughty music until she gets to the steps.  She runs up them as Red climbs to the apron.  He holds them open for her and she enters. She prances around to the beat before coming to a corner to get one last kiss from Red.  She waits for the match to start.

The haunting opening notes of Joke’s on You begin to fill the venue as the lights lower to a crimson light that plays over the ramp where Vixen Staggs can be seen standing at the entrance dressed in dark tights and crimson halter under a studded black leather jacket.  Walking to the beat, her lips smirking slightly as she avoids the reach of the crowd until she reaches ringside.  Stopping at the side of the ring, she reaches up and pulls herself onto the apron and turns to offer a cocky salute to the fans before sliding between the ropes.

Liam:  Introducing from Ottawa Ontario, she is the current World Nightmare Champion Vixen STAGGS!

Vixen climbs the turnbuckle to slowly peel off the leather jacket and hang it from the ringpost.  She turns and relaxes on the top turnbuckle as she waits for the bell.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rob:  Esther goes right for Vixen with alternating kicks that Vixen blocks.  Esther stops and catches Vixen with a sucker punch that sends spit flying outside of the ring.

Ada:  Esther then backs Vixen into the corner and uses her Combat experience to send Vixen into space.  She is relentless in her attack.

Rob: Atta girl!  Esther then grabs onto Vixen and hits a Snapmare, converting it into a Sleeper Hold.  She wrenches the neck as Vixen puts a foot on the bottom rope.

Ada:  Esther laughs as the referee lets Vixen know there are no rope breaks.  Vixen was really not prepared for this Esther.

Rob:  Never count Esther out.  There’s a reason she was one of the first ladies to join GRIME.  She uses her legs to pull herself to the ropes and she moves outside.

Ada:  But Esther still has the hold locked on.  Vixen uses her powerful legs and drags Esther right to the ringpost,  She grabs onto her and slams her into it to break the hold.

Rob:  Vixen quickly hits a high kick to Esther’s head and the crowd boos as she leans down and catches her breath.  She then slides back inside of the ring and picks Esther up.

Ada:  Esther tries to bat Vixen away, but Vixen picks her up and into a German Suplex.  She latches on for the first pin of the match.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Rob:  Esther plays possum, getting just enough time to recover.  She gets a shoulder up and then she grabs onto Vixen’s arms.  She stands up and goes for a Kudo Driver!

Ada:  Oh, but Vixen locks her legs around Esther’s neck and holds onto her back.  Esther stomps around, trying to find a way out of the hold.

Rob:  She hits a Double Leg Slam to Vixen onto the turnbuckle.  Vixen holds the back of her head as Esther grabs the legs into a kneeling pin combination.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Ada:  Vixen throws her shoulder up.  She’s not going to lose to Esther so easily, even if Esther has gone into overdrive.  Vixen slides out from under Esther, but Esther grabs onto her leg.

Rob:  She pulls Vixen to the center of the ring, but Vixen kicks Esther in the face.  Esther doesn’t let go, so Vixen hits two more solid heels to the face and she drops the leg.

Ada:  Esther holds onto her eye, giving Vixen the opportunity to get to her feet where she hits a Crescent Kick to Esther, dropping her.

Rob:  Esther tries to scurry backward, waving her hand up as Vixen stalks her.  She starts to slide out of the ring, but Vixen grabs her leg and pulls her in.  Esther tries to get up.

Ada:  She is hopping on one foot and she tries to turn around.  Vixen does a Dragon Screw and takes her down.  She is taunting Esther as she backs her into a corner, kicking her as Esther blocks.

Rob:  Esther jams her finger into Vixen’s eye and shouts out, and the crowd joins her.

Crowd:  LOOK HERE YOU LITTLE BITCH!

Rob:  Esther then grabs hold of Vixen and hits the Salvation Slam.  She rolls the World Nightmare Champion onto her back and hooks the leg!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here is your winner… Esther Azarov!!!

Esther laughs as she rolls outside of the ring, staring at Vixen as she relishes her victory as she walks backward up the ramp with a bratty bounce in her step.





The intro to “Fortune Favours the Bold” hits the speakers and once the vocals hit Ariana comes out to a modest reception carrying the cookie tray from her brief appearance in Krystal’s seg, she makes her way down to the ring and places the plate on the apron’s edge before rolling into the ring and grabbing the plate in one hand and a mic in the other.

Ariana: Hi guys! So, as anyone who pays attention to YouTube and Twitter will now, my YouTube Channel Recipe 4 Disaster hit one thousand subscribers earlier this week after its appearance on last week’s Underground!

The crowd gives her a respectful pop and Ari sighs.

Ariana: I mean, yeah, I almost burned down the building and yeah, Tad basically threatened to fire me if I ever suggested doing another segment like that BUT I have the next best thing! I made these Duck Fat Cookies for the channel yesterday and they are…………

Ariana says before grinning broadly.

Ariana: #ARecipe4Delight!

The fact that she said the word “hashtag” out loud causes a collective groan from the audience, but Ari doesn’t seem fazed.

Ariana: That just leaves one question, who wants to try one!

Liam immediately bolts from the ring as does the referee for the match following Ari’s seg and they leg it, likewise the wrestlers at ringside immediately back away from the ringside area and Ariana pouts.

Ariana: Anyone?

It’s at this point that Ariana’s bestie and fellow Team Go member HBCarter sprints down to the ring like a man possessed, he enters the ring and takes a mic from a stage hand before said stage hand bolts.

HBCarter: Ari, honey, I told you, those cookies aren’t for everyone!

Ariana: But they are delicious! You tried one yourself!

Carter almost throws up at the memory but manages to regain his composure.

HBCarter: Yes, yes, they are! Look, Alex has said that one of his rhinos wants to try them but will only try them backstage!

Ariana: Really?

HBCarter: Really! And totally not because Tad is threatening to have security drag you out or anything!

Ariana gives her bestie a sceptical look before grinning.

Ariana: Okay!

Ariana leaves the ring with Carter as the scene fades.




Vs

GRIME Rules Match
Lord Raab Vs Andrew Garcia


Liam:  The following contest is a GRIME Rules Match scheduled for one fall!  Making his way to the ring first… Lord Raab!!!

Monster by Skillet plays over the sound system as Lord Raab comes out through the curtain wearing his red and black wrestling trousers with his nickname The Masked German Monster on the front of them with Monster Energy logos on the side of his trousers with black gloves on both of his hands and wears a black and red stripy mask and ignores the fans as he goes up the stairs before going in-between the ropes and crouches down in the corner moving backwards and forwards, rubbing his hands and moving his neck around while looking at his opponent with anger in his eyes while waiting for the match to start.

Liam:  Aaaaaaaand next, he is… Andrew Garcia!!!

 The opening beat to Sully Erna’s “Your Own Drum" starts to blast through the speakers, as red and gold lights flash across the building, synchronized to the beat of the drums. The fans look confused as the lyrics kick in. Andrew lets out a roar, his arms out wide before he looks around the crowd, focused. The Orange Hulk starts to walk towards the ring slowly, stopping halfway down the ramp and turning his head to look at the booing crowd, his thumbs pointing down. Andrew shakes his head slowly and turns back to face the ring, walking down towards the apron. Andrew puts his hand on the rope, and pulls himself up onto the ring apron and steps between the middle and top rope, staring around at the booing fans as Andrew raises his arms.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Raab challenges Andrew to a Test of Strength, but Andrew shakes his head.  Instead, he takes a few steps back to get some space, and he grabs onto Raab.

Chad:  The element of surprise lets Andrew get a few feet of leeway, pushing Raab back toward the corner.  However, Raab flips Andrew around and into the corner.

Gena:  Fists of fury flying at Andrew as he gets Andrew pinned into the corner.  He then picks Andrew up and sets him on the top rope.  He goes to pick Andrew up, but Andrew knees him in the head.

Chad:  Andrew hits a kick to the side of Raab’s head, causing the monster to go light on his feet.  He turns around, holding onto his head.

Gena:  As he comes back to Andrew, Andrew jumps off of the middle rope and takes Raab down with a Missile Dropkick!

Chad:  Andrew doesn’t stop there.  He climbs up onto the top rope and looks down at Raab.  He jumps off with a Frog Splash, but Raab moves out of the way at the last second!

Gena:  Raab hits a dropping throat punch. He picks Andrew up from the mat and trips him up into the corner.  Andrew falls into the corner, and Raab hits a series of Shoulderbutts.  As Andrew grips the ropes so not to fall, he is able to trip Raab up.

Chad:  Andrew maneuvers Raab into a Tarantula hold on the ropes!  This is legal in GRIME Rules, so the referee can’t force Andrew to break it up!

Gena:  Raab grunt in pain.  His arms reach out to try to pry Andrew’s grip away, but he has no luck at first.  After several tries, he is successful.

Chad:  Raab rolls out of the hold and onto the mat.  Andrew climbs up onto the top ropes, patiently waiting for Raab to get into place.  He rolls outside of the ring and grabs a broomstick.

Chad:  As Raab gets up, Andrew begins beating him with the broom handle.  Raab tries to pull it from Andrew’s hand, but Andrew spins it around and cracks it in half over Raab’s head!

Gena:  Raab is staring up at the lights as Andrew dives on top for the pin.

One!
Two!
Thr-Kickout!

Chad:  Raab gets a shoulder up!  Andrew almost can’t believe it.  He goes back outside to grab a sheet of glass!  He slides it inside of the ring and sets it up in the corner.

Gena:  He helps Raab up from the mat and he Irish Whip’s Raab into the corner.  But Raab holds onto Andrew’s arm and picks him up into a Powerslam, right through the glass!

Chad: Andrew arches his back in pain as Raab gives him a couple stomps for good measure.  He then picks Andrew up and does a Body Slam onto the broken glass!

Gena:  He is ready to lean down to pin Andrew when Roy the Pizza Boy comes darting into the ring!  He begins clubbing at the back of Raab, with little effect at first.  Raab turns around and punches him right in the face!

Chad:  Roy sends a Headbutt between Raab’s eyes and then pulls out a blow torch from his delivery bag!  He shoots it in Raab’s face!

Gena:  Andrew has time to get back up, but instantly he gets the Nail in the Coffin from Max Burke!!!

Chad:  Max Burke tosses Andrew to the outside of the ring as Roy fires up the blow torch again.  However, Raab grabs him by the throat and Chokeslams him to the mat.  He follows him outside as Omasa, Ivan, and Hitamashii come rushing down!

Gena:  All hell has broken loose as both opponents leave ringside!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  With both competitors leaving ringside, the match has been thrown out!


3
Show Cards / SCU Underground Ep 74 (CARD)
« on: October 14, 2020, 07:40:26 PM »
Underground Ep. 74



Sin City Underground Ep 74 comes to you taped in front of a limited live audience of 25% capacity, wearing face masks and social distancing between groups, at the Mandalay Bay Events Center in Las Vegas, NV. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:59pm PST on Sunday, October 18th, 2020.

Note: Anyone who does not abide by the rules set in place by SCW GM Brooke Saxon (stated below), will be escorted from the premises and banned from future Sin City Wrestling, Sin City Underground, and GRIME Wrestling shows.

1- Each ticket purchased will come with a safety bag. (A safety Bag includes a company logo face Mask, one .5 oz bottle of hand sanitizer, and a pair of XL gloves. Masks must be worn in all areas of the building.

2- Tickets to all shows going forward will only be sold at the SCW shop and only available to the local residents in which the show is being held.

3- Tickets will be sold no earlier than 48 hours of the show. (For SCW, look at it as the promo deadline is when tickets go on sale for that show and SCU shows.)

4- Everyone entering the building will get screened to read their temperature.

5- All food sold going forward will be already wrapped. All drinks will now be sold only in cans or bottles. No fountain type drinks.

6- Food can only be consumed in the designated areas in which masks can be taken off temporarily. All merch bought at the event will be done by credit cards, the shops will no longer take cash.

All segments due to the Underground account ideally by the SCW segment deadline, but no later than 6pm PST on Sunday, October 18th, 2020.  Late segments will no longer be accepted going forward to ensure results go up in a timely manner.





Vs

Singles Match
Mother Mavis Shepherd Vs Halo Annis


We kick the action off tonight with the matriarch of the Church of the Good Shepherds taking on former SCU Underground and Combat Champion, Halo Annis.  Mavis is looking to prove that divine intervention has begun for The Good Shepherds, but Halo just wants a fight after getting screwed out of the Hardcore Tag Team Championships last week, and a chance to become one step closer to being a the first Grand Slam Champion in SCU/NLW history. She’ll likely be looking to collect Mavis’ head on a silver platter like her name was Jezebel.





Vs

Singles Match
Krystal Wolfe Vs Cordelia Clark


Speaking of the Hardcore Tag Team Championship tournament last week, Krystal had hoped to find a partner to fight alongside her for a chance to win her first championship in SCU, but unfortunately, no one stepped up.  She gets a chance to take on someone else who recently had their aspirations of becoming an SCU champion put on hold in the form of previously undefeated Cordelia Clark. Both ladies will be looking to prove their worth in this match up… well, Krystal will at least, as Cordelia feels she should run the ladies locker room. Will Krystal put her in check and hand her her second loss, or will Cordelia return to her winning ways?





Vs

Singles Match - Non-Title
Damian Dark Vs Eyesnsane


New SCU Combat Champion Eyesnsane needed last week to recover from the brutal match with Stewart Mason, but he is back and ready for action this week as he looks to take on a new opponent in the form of Damian Dark, who has not been seen on SCU television in a while. Damian will look to make a statement at the hands of SCU Combat Champion Eyesnsane to put himself back in contention in SCU.  But Eyesnsane isn’t about to sit back and make it easy for Damian.







Vs


Electrified Steel Cage Match - Hardcore Tag Team Championship Match
Javier Gonzalez and Eric Weaver Vs The Jeckels


With the lack of Hardcore Tag Team Championships matches as of late, SCU GM Lexa has decided to push for a defense just one week after the new champions were crowned. GRIME GM Gianni made a case for the successful team of Javier Gonzalez and Eric Weaver to be in contention for the belts, since they were edged out of the tournament.  Lexa agreed, and now we get to see The Jeckels defend their belts this week!  But, given the nature of The Jeckel’s tactics in the tournament, they might want to keep eyes in the backs of their heads for not one, but two teams, in Team UGGO and The Monstimals...





Vs

GRIME Rules Match - Non-Title
Esther Azarov Vs Vixen Staggs


Just a few weeks ago, Vixen Staggs lost a non-title match to Helena Jeckel, and many are saying that Helena should have challenged Vixen instead of Kittie.  Vixen is open to any and all challengers, so she has agreed to take on Helena in the coming weeks for the GRIME World Nightmare Championship. But, in the meantime, she will take on an opponent that she’s already beaten, and put on the shelf for over a month, in Esther Azarov, who will likely be looking for revenge, but she’s got her own battle going on with masked member Rainbow, so she will need to keep a lookout for Rainbow.





Vs

GRIME Rules Match
Lord Raab Vs Andrew Garcia


Last week, Henry Losak made it clear that he is not happy with the treatment that The Monstimals have been receiving. His Monstimals attacked Roy the Pizza Boy, and destroyed production equipment, and injured Tim Staggs during the tournament match.  Henry expressed that Lord Raab has been getting bored staying cooped up without an outlet for his rage, and he expects to be booked.  Andrew Garcia offered to step up, because he, too, has some rage built up after being screwed in the same tournament by Max Burke.  Both men getting screwed over has not set well with them, and this match promises to be brutal in nature, so you might wanna put the kiddos to bed for this one.





Vs

Singles Match - Uncensored Television Championship
Helena Jeckel Vs Angel Kash


Helena Jeckel helped her brothers, Jake and Jack, to win the Hardcore Tag Team Championships, and also to screw The Monstimals out of the tournament at the behest of GRIME Owner, Erik Staggs.  The owner pushed for Helena to receive this weeks opportunity for GRIME to bring the Uncensored Television Championship to GRIME’s side.  As much skill as Helena possesses, and as wily as she can be with finding the very edge of the rules, Angel Kash has written to book on bending the rules, as we saw last week when she defeated Melissa Ruin, who SCU GM Lexa has banned from ringside during this match, along with Angel’s Boss Bitch buddy, Valentina.  Who will outsmart their opponent to walk out as the Uncensored Television Champion?





Vs

GRIME Rules Match - Non-Title
Piper Beckett Vs Merlot Ayano


Last week, Omasa Tazu and SCU Combat Champion Merlot Ayano shared words and expressed a round two to their infamous battle.  However, Omasa said “not yet”.  And in doing so, Piper Beckett stepped up and picked a fight with Merlot.  While it was a short brawl, Piper demanded to get a shot at Merlot.  GRIME and SCU GM’s got together and agreed to a GRIME Rules Match, which just might be to Piper’s disadvantage.  Merlot will set out to make an example of Piper to Omasa, while Piper looks to prove her worth to GRIME for better opportunities.  Either way, Omasa will be paying extra special attention to this match.





Vs

Singles Match - Uncensored Television Championship
Hitamashii vs “Helluva Bottom” Carter


When it comes to the men of GRIME, Hitamashii is arguably one of the top stars. It seemed like a no-brainer to put him in the second Uncensored TV Championship match of the night.  Having come within a hair of defeating Max Burke for the World Nightmare Championship, it was the natural choice.  But that’s not to say that this match will be a walk in the park, because Helluva Bottom Carter is undefeated in singles action, and is an undefeated Pride Tag Team Champion as well. Some might even say in his short career, he has the edge on Hitamashii with his ring presence, and the fact that this is a standard match rather than a GRIME Rules Match.  Undoubtedly, this match will give the main event for the night a run for it’s money with how edge-of-your-seat this one will be!





Vs

Singles Match - SCU Underground Championship
Mickey Carroll Vs Father Gerald Shepherd


And speaking of the main event… WOW!  Father Gerald is anxious to put the Underground Championship on the line to be what he calls “the first fighting champion in a very long time”.  He made his presence felt last week without lifting a finger, to deliver a sermon of epic proportions.  If you’ve fought one Irishman, you’ve fought them all, right?  Wrong!  O’Malley was a double champion for a good bit of time before Gerald dethroned him, but Mickey Carroll is a horse of a different color.  Namely ginger.  But, as a former Honor Champion, Legacy Champion, multi-time Hardcore Tag Team Champion, and SCW/ACW World Tag Team Champion, Mickey has proved just how versatile a competitor he can be.  Gerald will have his work cut out for him, and he better pray for divine intervention during this bout!





All of this, and oh so much more as SCU/GRIME Underground Ep. 74 comes at you, recorded LIVE from the Mandalay Bay Events Center on Sunday, October 18th, 2020 at 11:59pm PST!

4
Results / Re: Underground Ep. 73 (Results)
« on: October 14, 2020, 05:57:18 PM »



The backstage area of the Cox Pavilion is a frenzy of activity. Staff hurries to and fro, carrying out whatever duties they have assigned to them. And the wrestlers themselves? They themselves are either busy making 'contacts' to maintain their standing in this competitive business, or preparing for the inevitable - setting foot inside of the ring themselves this very evening.

The reigning SCU Television Champion, Helluva Bottom Carter, is no exception as he stands inside of the dressing room, in front of the full length mirror, making certain that his outfit looks 'just right,' while his GO Gym squad mates, Krystal Wolfe and his bestie Ariana Angelos (Ari to him) stand close by.

Krystal: I still don't see why you're going through all of this trouble to make sure everything is perfect. Isn't this a hardcore match of some sort?

Ariana: Yes and we still don't know what hardcore 'stip' you'll be competing under.

HBHBCarter: Please don't remind me!

His ring gear -- consisting of a 'Team Go' belly shirt and black booty shorts with matching boots -- is picture perfect, and he further compliments the outfit by holding the SCU TV title belt around his waistline for a close inspection. Krystal steps up and lends a helping hand, fastening the belt around his waist as a champion should -- and NOT be carried over the shoulder.

HBHBCarter: Just my luck. My first defense and not only is it my first hardcore match, but it's against Ari's new partner!

Ariana: Alex Rush is a very nice guy.

Krystal: And he's got way more experience in hardcore matches so you should be good out there.

Carter sighs and Ariana turns and gives Krystal a look.

Ariana: You're not helping.

Krystal looks back and forth between both and holds her arms out in genuine innocence.

Krystal: What? ... What'd I say?

HBHBCarter: Nothing. Everything's alright Kryssy. I've just never been in a hardcore match before so I admit I'm a little nervous.

Krystal: Why? It just means no rules. You can do whatever you want. hit him with whatever you want.

HBHBCarter: yeah, and it also means he can do the exact same thing to me! But I dunno. Ari is right; Alex is a really nice guy. Maybe that's my problem. He's a dingbat but seems like a sweetheart so I really don't want to hurt…

Just then, the teammates' musings are interrupted by a knock at the dressing room door. Carter breaks free from the mirror (by some miracle) and opens the door, greeted by a backstage worker holding as package in his hands.

HBHBCarter: Yes?

Staff: Got a delivery for you Carter.

Carter frowns, but accepts the package none the less.

HBHBCarter: For me?

The door shuts behind him and he looks at the package in confusion as his two friends gather closer for a look of their own.

Krystal: What is it?

Ariana: Who's it from?

Carter just shakes his head and takes a seat on a folding chair, before he looks at the card on the box and reads it aloud for their benefit.

HBHBCarter: Roses are red,
Violets are blue.
Sorry we have to fight like this.
Enjoy this present, it cost me $52.
Alex Rush


Ariana and Krystal wrinkle their brows and Carter stares at the card and the inscription.

HBHBCarter: I am going out on a limb here and guessing that he wrote this himself.

That being said, Carter lifted the lid of the box and stared inside.

HBHBCarter: It's ... a rump roast.

Carter lifts his head with a blank stare.

HBHBCarter: The man sent me meat.

Carter then flips the card over, noticing more writing on the back.

HBHBCarter: "Sorry we have to do this. A gentleman shouldn't biff a bird."

Carter frowns.

HBHBCarter: Biff a b... he thinks I'm a woman!

This revelation causes both Krystal and Ariana to lose it in a fit of laughter and giggles as Carter stares hard at them, then back in the box.

HBHBCarter: see Ari!? I TOLD you this is how a well done roast is supposed to look like!


SCU TV Championship
H.B. Carter vs Alex Rush - Fans Bring the Weapons

Darlyn:  The following contest is Fans Bring the Weapons Match, and is for the SCU Uncensored Television Championship!!!

Gold stars start to flash around the stage entrance as the arena lights start to drop out and a voice is heard saying "Do you wanna get rocked?" The name Alex Rush appears on the screen and the fans instantly burst in to cheers as Def Leppards "Let's Get Rocked" blasts through the speakers.

Darlyn:: From Westminister, London, England, weighing in at two hundred and ten pounds, he is Alex Rush!!!

Smoke appears at the top of the ramp as a spotlight hits the entrance way to see the back of a long haired man with one hand in the air holding up the devil horns sign. He turns around to more cheers as the spotlight shines on the face of Alex Rush! A line of security as seen either side of him as the lights brighten to show fans "held back" by security at the top of the ramp. Alex is wearing black leather pants with a red stripe down either side, a white shirt with the devill horns hand sign on in a faded gray colour. Around his wrist, a multi coloured scarf is tied. He looks to the held back fans and wave a hand at them in a presidential fashion before making his way down to the ringside area. Alex steps up the steps and through the middle and top rope and in to the center of the ring, his arms in the air with the devil horns sign as gold sparks fall from the roof. Alex reaches down, removing his shirt and throws it to the crowd as he waits for his opponent.

lee Cast Version of “I Know What Boys Like” begins to play and Carter steps through the curtains, holding an ankle length, sleeveless black robe closed in front of him. he then whips it open, revealing his ring attire of a printed belly t, booty shorts and thigh high boots. He holds one hand behind his head while running the other hand down his body while grinding his hips to the music.

Darlyn: From Seattle, Washington, weighing 176 pounds, he is the "Hardcore Bottom" -- Your SCU Uncensored Television Champion -- Helluva Bottom Carter!

Carter drops the robe to the stage and runs toward the ring, slapping hands offered out to him all around the ringside area. He then hops up onto the ring apron in a split and slides beneath the bottom rope. He crawls seductively on all fours until he arrives in his corner. He pulls himself up and then lays across the top corner, awaiting the start of the match.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  The fans at ringside begin waving weapons to Carter and Rush.  They look to one another and they each dive outside of the ring.

Gena:  Alex is seeing some… interesting weapon choices.  Beer bottles, guitars, an autographed Mr Fyrecrotch poster… My worn panties…

Chad:  Wait what?  Oh! Carter sees a woman with a purse, and she shows off that it is filled with rolls of quarters.  Nice choice.

Gena:  Carter sees an oversized make up kit, and he immediately goes for it.  He opens it up and sees the loaded powderpuff.  He rushes over to Alex Rush, bypassing your panties, Chad.

Chad:  I feel so rejected!  He smacks Alex with the powderpuff, blinding him in the process.  Alex grabs whatever he can reach, which happens to be my panties. Yes!

Gena:  Why does that lingerie smell like balls?

Chad:  It’s effective, as Carter backs away.  Yeah!  Those are my balls you’re running from, Carter!  Get him Mr Fyrecrotch!

Gena:  Just like me, Carter’s life is forever changed by that.  Alex rubs his eyes clear after a fan clears them up with water.  He throws your panties into the crowd and grabs the plush Edwin Robert...

Chad: … available at the merch stand for $24.99… He blocks another shot from the powderpuff with the rhino, knocking it into the crowd.  He then begins smacking Carter with the rhino, over and over again!

Gena:  Carter tries to bat it away, but Alex is on a roll now.  Carter reaches out and picks up a book from someone and smacks Alex over the head with it.  He then looks down at it and screams as he drops it.

HBCarter:  Oh! It burns!

Chad:  Was that… The Good Book? One of Gerald’s supporters is still lingering around here after they were ejected.  Carter looks at the man and blows him a kiss.

Gena:  The man isn’t too happy, and he’s even less happy when Carter ducks, and Alex crashes into the man with a Battering Ram to the nuggets through the bars of the barricade!

Crowd:  YEAHHHH!!! GET HIM OUTTA HERE!!!

Chad: Alex’s eyes widen as he starts apologizing to the man.  However, Carter rolls him up from behind and grips onto the tights!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Alex gets a shoulder up.  He rolls back against the steps as he catches his breath.  Carter is ready and focused as he charges right at Alex, who just closes his eyes, waiting for impact!

Chad:  But Carter jumps over Alex and onto the ring steps.  He goes to the fan in the front row who is holding up the cut out of Austin James Mercer, and Carter bites his bottom lip.  He goes to grab onto it, when he looks over to his right to see another cut out.

Gena:  It’s Brother David’s life size cut out.  He blushes as he looks between both cutouts.  He moves between them cautiously.  He reaches for Austin, but then changes course for David.

Chad:  And then he chooses both of them!  Just like I would have done!  He pulls them over the barricade and turns around with them, walking toward the ramp.  He makes conversation with them as he forgets about the match and starts to leave!

Gena:  Alex hasn’t forgotten.  He charges up the ramp with the guitar in hand!  He raises it up as Carter looks at the Sin City Tron.

HBCarter:  David!  Look out!

Chad:  Carter tackles the David cutout to the ground, just as Rush takes the head off the Austin James Mercer one, smacking it into the crowd.

Gena:  Carter is appalled by this.  He stands up and glares at Alex with a fire in his eye that we haven’t seen during this match.  The claws are about to come out now as Carter kicks Rush in the gut.

Chad:  Carter rips the guitar from Rush’s hands and smashes it over his back.  He then does a Somersault behind Alex, taking him over into a Snap Powerbomb… and uses the momentum from the ramp to do another one!

Gena:  And uses that momentum to bridge into a pin!  The referee drops down for the count!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner and STILL Uncensored Television Champion… Helluva Bottom Carter!!!

Carter quickly grabs his TV title, but doesn’t seem to care for it as much.  He looks down at the decapitated Austin James Mercer cutout, and he falls to his knees, screaming up at the ceiling.

HBCarter:  WHYYYYYYY?!?!?!?!?!

Carter is soon distracted just enough when he sees the Brother David cutout, and he leans down to kiss the forehead of it, hugging onto it as he gets up and brings his title and the cutout to the back.





The scene opens up backstage inside Angel Kash’s private locker room. Where we see The Trillion Dollar Princess getting ready for her steel cage match with her tite resting on her shoulder, already in her golden ring gear. The fans greet her image with loud boos, as she scoffs.  As she sits backstage getting her make up done as she looks at the mirror after the work is done she blows herself a kiss as she says in a smug tone.

Angel: MIrror mirror on the wall who is the richest, hottest, most amazing, talented and greatest SCU TV Champion? I know its me, Angel Kash. Who is also the greatest Underground Champion of all time to boot I know I really keep outdoing myself time and time again when it comes to taking gold and making it important, making it relevant. You peasants can all thank me later.

The fans boo at Angel, who rolls her eyes before letting out an amused cuckle.

Angel: Oh please once again you are all just like Melissa Ruin and ever other disgusting low life on this roster. Jealous of me, jealous of my friend Val which yes don’t lie you so are its okay I mean if I wasn’t me I’d be jealous as well. I get it and instead of just admitting you make up lies about how Angel sucks honey, look at this belt it tells you all you need to know I am above each and everyone of you!

Angel holds the belt up to the camera with a smirk on her face before moving it back to her shoulder. As she then rubs her belts faceplate with her well manicured hand.  As she then begins to speak in the same tone.

Angel: You can hate me all you want, but deep down you know this is all true. And you know your new hero Meissa Ruin lucked her way into this matchyet agan, but once again when it comes to one on one matches she has not been able to pin me. You see the last time she thought she could get herself dqed to protect her then title from me but when it came down to it I beat her fairly and became SCU TV Champion like the Boss Bitch I am. So do understand Melissa you might of gotten the title shot but this is as close as you are gonna get to getting this belt off of me you understand?

Angel said in an authoritative tone clearly not playing around. She had just won the belt a month ago and wasn’t looking to part ways with it anytime soon. As she soon began to speak in the same arrogant bitchy tone.

Angel: Like Melissa I took you and took you out of the gutter. I gave you a taste of the high life a good  In the Nobility but what happened you got to big for your own good and I slapped you down you should have stayed down and vanished trust me like your sister no one would miss you. So tonight we are going to be locked like animals in a cage I mean the shud just like you in one since you want to act like an animal.  And bite the hand that feed you yur entire time in SCU. Then tonight I am gonna put you down for good.

Angel has an evil smirk on her face as she fluffs her long blonde hair.

Angel: So tonight enjoy another lesson because this won’t be pretty unlike me. This is gonna be ugly I might be Hamptons breed but when it comes to putting down people I am as ruthless as they come. You know that and tonight you will fully come to grips with your place in this world.  That you have been and always will be beneath me. So get ready to once again fail because that is what you're good at. Because what Angel Kash wants Angel Kash gets!

Angel blows a smug kiss toward the mirror and t the camera as the scene then fades to black before heading to commercial break.





Dying Breed vs The Jeckels (Jack and Jake) - Concession Stand Brawl

Cameras cut to the concession stands area of the Arena as hundreds of fans have crowded and made a circle in which we see a referee as well as Jack and Jake Jeckel on one side and Andrew Garcia with Ivan Darrell on the other.

Liam:  The following contest is the semifinals for the Hardcore Tag Team Championship Tournament, and is a Concession Stand Brawl!!! On one side, we have The Dying Breed!!! And on the other, we have Jack and Jake, the Jeckels!!!

The ref calls for the bell.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rob: The bell has rung as the crowd cheers on… Jack immediately runs and tackles Ivan to the ground as Andrew and Jake each grab a chair and try hitting each other with it.

Ada: They keep swinging their chairs, trying to gain an advantage on the other one as Ivan finally manages to roll over and get on top of Jack that he starts laying out strikes of his own.

Rob: Not sure that is a smart move on Ivan, everyone is always just one Elbow to the head from Jack away from getting knocked out.

Ada: Andrew ducks a chair shot then swings his chair low hitting Jake run in the knee. Jake drops his chair and hits the floor. Andrew goes over to where Ivan is at, he pulls Ivan away and takes the chair swinging it at Jack who quickly moves out the way to avoid contact.

Rob: Jack tries to get up as Andrew tries to swing at him with another chair shop. Jack gets off the way and jumps the counter as the pizza employees run to safety.

Ada: Jack grabs a container full of marinara sauce and throws it right at Andrew. Andrew blocks with the chair the sauce hits the floor and causes Andrew to slip as he tries to take a step towards Jack.

Rob: Ivan jumps over the counter and grabs Jack as he slams him against one of the pizza ovens. Ivan then gets on top of the counter as it looks like he's about to jump off…

Ada: Jake from nowhere grabs Ivan's feet and trips him causing Ivan too far but still lands on top of Jack. Jake jumps over the counter realizing there is not enough room so he takes Andrew and throws them over the counter back to the food court area.

Rob: Jake jumps the counter landing on Andrew’s chest with a double Stomp! Jake runs over to the stir-fry Chinese restaurant and hops the counter. The employees back away as to not get hurt as he grabs a hot pan that's on top of the stove with what looks to be orange chicken. Jake jumps over the counter again with the hot pan on hand as Andrew tries to get up, Jake swings the pan hitting Andrew right in the face as orange chicken flies everywhere.

Ada: Andrew screams and yells as he tries to crawl… A fan hands Andrew a supersize drink… Andrew grabs it and pours it on his face to help the burning pain he is feeling. Ivan jumps the counter as does Jack. Jake swings the pan again this time on Ivan but he ducks it and it hits Jack INSTEAD!!!!

Rob: Ivan Superkicks Jake then covers Jack!!!

1..
2..

Ada: Jack kicks out at two!

Rob: Ivan gets up and grabs Ivan from behind with a sleeper hold. Jack gets up and goes for an Elbow to Ivan Face… Ivan ducks having Jack hits Jake instead!!!

Ada: Ivan tackles Jack causing the back of Jack’s head to hit the register. Andrew runs from nowhere and jumps on a table… He jumps off hitting Jake with an Elbow drop. Andrew goes for the cover!!

1...
2..

Rob: Jake kicks out, Andrew gets up as he helps Ivan pick Jack up for a double suplex. They slam Jack onto a table as the fans cheer for more!!

Ada: Ivan is ready to go for the cover, when out of nowhere, GRIME World Nightmare Champion Max Burke comes out of nowhere with Casey Williams.  Casey picks Andrew up into a Bear Hug.

Rob: Max slams the belt against the back of Ivan’s head.  He picks Ivan up from the ground and…  Nail In The Coffin (Ted Hart Hangman's Driver) in top of the counter!  Jake Jeckel makes the cover!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam: Here are your winners, advancing to the final round of the tournament… Jack and Jake… The Jeckels!!!

There is little time for them to celebrate as Hitamashii and Omasa come around the corner, chasing Max and Casey off.  Jack and Jake raise their arms in the air as the camera cuts to the other end of the venue, near the locker rooms.




We see Erik Staggs standing outside of the boiler room, talking with someone, in a low tone.  The person responding, a female, also responds in a low tone.  Erik looks around for a second and then steps further inside.  The camera switches to see Erik speaking with Raisa, the manager of The Jeckels.

Erik:   I understand that you’re in a good mood now that we’ve just seen your guys advance to the finals. And I surely would love to see them as the first members of GRIME to hold them since The Monstimals.

Raisa: It is funny that you mention them with respect.

Erik pauses and looks at Raisa for a second in silence.

Erik:   Do not mistake caution for respect.  Plus, I’m pretty sure that our agreement benefits your team just as much as it does my cause.  But, if you want to take your chances, I’m sure I can find someone else to take my offer.

Raisa:  We don’t need your offer.  Winning this tournament is something we can do on our own.

Erik raises an eyebrow.

Erik:   And Helena getting a shot at Vixen’s title isn’t at all enticing?

Raisa:  Not for what you ask.

Erik shrugs.

Erik:   Fine.  Suit yourselves.  I’ll go find someone else.

Raisa:  I never said we wouldn’t do it.  It sounds like a lot of fun for us. But to those who don’t enjoy inflicting pain on others as much as The Jeckels, your offer sucks.

Erik smirks wickedly as Raisa laughs, and she and Erik shake hands, making the crowd murmur, trying to figure out what is going on.




Team Uggo (Halo Annis & Kelli Torres) Vs The Monstimals (Samuel McPherson & Lord Raab)

Darlyn: This next match is a semi finals match. This match is a Tables Match!!!!!! On their way to the ring…Kelli Torres and Halo Annis… Team UGGO!!!!!!!!!

Life of Agony’s “Lost At 22” starts up to a pop as Halo and Kelli come out the curtain with a burst of excitement. Halo makes her way up the steps and slips through the ropes as Kelli slides under. Halo gets to the middle of the ring smiling as the crowd chants their names loudly.

Darlyn:  Aaaaaaaaaand next!  Accompanied to the ring by Henry Lozak, they are Samuel McPherson and Lord Raab… The Monstimals!!!

Monster and Animal I Have Become (mash up) by Skillet and Three Days Grace play over the sound system as Samuel McPherson and Lord Raab come through the curtain with Henry Losak behind them as they walk side by side together to the ring, ignoring the fans as they step over the top rope together while Henry goes through the middle rope. Raab and Samuel do a holdup in the ring with the fans booing on them as Henry steps out of the ring with Raab and Samuel stand in the ring waiting for the match to start.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: Sam and Raab wait at their corner, Halo runs at Sam going for a running dropkick. Sam swats her feet away to block it. Halo gets to her feet, Sam grabs her and throws her back to Kelli. Halo gets to her feet, she leans towards Kelli as the two talk things over.

Rob: Sam and Raab walk over, Halo walks towards him to tie up, Sam just pushes her off, knocking her to the mat.

Gena: Halo looks at Kelli, Kelli gives Halo a look which has Halo nodding her head. The two bump fists. Sam and Raab walk over to the two former Underground and Combat champions. Raab goes to grab Kelli as Sam goes to grab Halo. The two ladies duck underneath then both hit the Monsitmals and a low kick to the back of their knees.

Rob: Sam and Raab get down to one knee. Kelli grabs Raab’s head as Halo grabs Sam’s, the two ladies push the Monsitmals head towards each other causing the two to hit each others sides of their faces.

Gena: Halo and Kelli each lock in a headlock but Sam and Raab over power them and get back to their feet pushing them off to break the headlock. Raab goes to grab Kelli but she ducks under his arms.

Rob: Sam goes to grab Halo but Halo starts laying in some quick punches to his chest. Sam takes three punches then grabs Halo’s wrist as she goes for a jab. Sam lifts Halo up in the air from her wrist. Kelli kicks Sam in the back of the knee causing him to let go of Halo.

Gena: Halo gets to her feet and kicks Sam in the side of the knee. Raab nails Kelli from behind with a hard clothesline in the back of the head. Halo goes for a high kick but Sam grabs her foot and lifts Halo up in the air tossing her across the ring!

Rob: The Monsitmals are just too strong for Halo and Kelli. Kelli gets on her hands and knees as she gets up after that hit. Raab wastes no time as he grabs her head and rams it into his for a headbutt!

Gena: Halo grabs the ropes to get back to her feet, Sam runs towards her but she charges over to Raab as he tries to grab Kelli to get her to her feet. Halo jumps on Raab’s back, tackling him to the mat.

Rob: Sam runs over and pulls Halo off of Raab by grabbing her hair and pulling back. Sam drops Halo with a hair pull…

Gena: Kelli gets back to her feet as Raab starts to do the same. Kelli kicks Sam in the back of the knee yet again which causes him to go down to one knee. Halo goes for a front kick but Sam blocks it however he gets nailed from behind with a punch to the left temple!

Rob: Raab grabs Kelli and turns her around to face each other. Kelli hits Raab with a quick jab to the jaw then a hook to the chest followed by… Followed by a Chokeslam from Lord Raab and he picked Kelli up and dropped her back on her neck and back with ease!

Gena: Halo and Sam tie, but Sam sends her to the ropes… No towards Lord Raab, Raab grabs Halo and chokeslams her onto Kelli!

Rob: Sam walks over the top ropes to get to the outside. He moves the ring apron out of his way as he goes and brings out a table.. The table looks to be stuck to something. Sam pulls hard with no luck. Sam gets on his knees to look under the ring to remove the… What the??? Is that? 

Gena: Is that baby power? Did a vacuum just explode under the ring?

Rob: Sam gets out of the way as he gets to his feet while holding his face trying to wipe his eyes…We see a foot… Someone…

Gena: Not just someone… That’s Helena Jeckel coming from under the ring holding a fire extigner. Helena sprays Sam again as Lord Raab sees this and makes his way to the outside.

Rob: Helena, slides in the ring daring for Raab to get back in the ring... Helena must be crazy to pick a fight with the Monsitmals after what they did to Tim Staggs!

Gena: This was Erik Staggs’ doing, Henry pissed of Erik and now is paying for it.

Rob: Henry helps Sam as Raab gets on the apron. Helena sprays Lord Raab, Raab jumps off the apron back to the floor.

Gena: Halo and Kelli sit up but also get sprayed by Helena.

Rob: Was that also for Erik Staggs?

Gena: Well, Helena is on the other side.

Rob: The right side!

Gena: Sam walks to the other side of the ring. Raab and Sam get on the apron. Helena turns around to focus on Sam… Lord gets a foot over the top ropes to get in the ring but…

Rob: Jack and Jake Jeckel hold on to Raab’s other foot. Helena sprays Sam in the face then turns around. Halo and Kelli sit up again only to get nailed in the face both as Helena swings the fire extinguisher around!

Gena: Jake and Jack let go of Raab, Raab gets in the ring to get sprayed in the face.

Rob: Raab does grab Helena by her throat, she drops the fire extinguisher as Jack slides in the ring as Jake gets on the top turnbuckle. Jack grabs Raab from behind, Raab keeps his hold on Helena’s throat.

Gena: Helena kicks Raab in the balls forcing him to let go, Jack gets Raab up for a German suplex as Jake jumps off the top ropes hitting him with a leapfrog!

Rob: This is smart, no matter who wins this match, the Jeckels’ are softing them up as the Jeckels will face who ever wins this match for the Hardcore tag team titles.

Gena: Kelli and Halo get to their feet and see what’s all going on. Sam slides in the ring as the three see the Jeckels standing over Lord Raab. Halo and Kelli step away to get to a corner. The Jeckels walk back to the ropes as they leave the ring.

Rob: The Jeckels are done causing mayhem. They get to the outside as Halo and Kelli go to double Sam. Sam pushes Kelli away then gets nails with a straight punch by Halo. Sam nails Halo with an uppercut in return. Halo goes to grab Sam but Sam gets his foot up to nail her with a big boot.

Gena: Raab sits up and sees what’s going on. Raab gets to his feet… Helena and Jake slide back into the ring and tackle Lord Raab tot he mat. Jack goes and gets the table Sam was trying to get out.

Rob: Jack slides the table in the ring. Halo and Kelli back away from Sam, Sam looks at the two then looks to see Raab trying to get Helena and Jake off of him. Sam goes over but Jack throws the table at him hitting Sam in the back and Helena in the leg as he falls on her.

Gena: Raab gets double teamed now by Jake and Jack. Kelli grabs Helena and gets her to her feet. Halo grabs the table and sets it up as Kelli throws Helena for the top ropes onto the outside floor.

Rob: Jack and Jack get off of Raab and focus on Halo and Kelli… Sam gets u to his feet, the ladies point at Sam, Jack and Jake turn around as Sam grabs them by the neck and gets them up in the air. Sam drops them for a chokeslam!!!

Gena: Raab gets to his feet... Helena gets up and grabs, Raab grabs Jake and gets him to his feet. Raab grabs Jake up in the air for a powerbomb. Raab walks over to the ropes as Halo and Kelli grab Sam from behind to lift him up for a back drop.

Rob: Sam lands on the table as Raab powerbombs Jake to the outside as Helena and Jack catch him causing them all to fall to the floor. Halo runs over and hits a chop block to the back of Raab’s knee causing him to fall to the mat as Kelli gets on the top ropes.

Gena: Halo looks on as Kelli jumps off hitting Sam with an leapfrog but the table doesn’t break… Kelli yells for Halo to do the same. Halo runs to the top ropes. Kelli holds on tot he table to keep Sam in place, Raab starts to get to his feet as Halo jumps off, Kelli gets off of Sam in the last second as Halo lands on Sam breaking the table as she nails him in the chest with the flying elbow!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Your winners of this match… Halo and Kelli!!!

Kelli grabs Halo and gets her out the ring as she holds onto her side. They walk to the barricade and hop over to avoid the Monsitmals and Jeckels. They high five each other but keep turning around to watch their backs as they head to the back.

Raab looks at Sam on the mat then turns to look at the Jeckels. Helena, Jake, and Jack turn and run up the rampway to head to the GRIME locker room.
[/size]



We go backstage to see Erik Staggs looking on from a TV. The Jackels walk past Erik.

Erik:  Good job tonight. I’m sure the Monsitmals will want to get back at you three. But for now enjoy and get ready for tonight.

The Jeckels smirk as they continue walking towards the locker room.

Erik:  Cross me and pay the price, it pays to be the boss.

Erik goes back to some paperwork that sits on the table by the TV. Henry and the Monsitmals get to the back.

Henry: You saw what happened right?

Erik:  What? This is GRIME Wrestling, this is Hardcore.

Henry: You will regret those words.

Erik:  Maybe but not tonight. You guys are done, go home. I’ll see you next week.

Henry: Just remember, you will regret those words.

Sam walks over to Erik but is stopped by Henry.

Henry: Not now Sam, next week and every week after Erik will pay, for now we let him be.








Cameras switch over to Omasa Tazu as we see her sitting next to Piper Beckett on a table backstage. She’s seen with a small swiss army knife and a pumpkin right next to her.

Omasa: I show you all pumpkin carving skills. I crave you Combat Champion Merlot Ayano. 

Omasa looks at the pumpkin, she puts the knife close to it but then backs away getting a better look before she starts cutting away. For a few seconds, Omasa turns the pumpkin around to show a bumpy, more scared up side of the pumpkin. Omasa shrugs.

Omasa: Nevermind, pumpkin already looks like Merlot. Omasa going to be the scariest thing ever on Halloween, Omasa dressing like Merlot. Only prettier version as Omasa not able to change look of face to look that ugly.

Omasa lets put a quick little small.

Omasa: Merlot days numbered. No Veronica to bail her from getting hurt. Merlot going to wish she not work for SCU.

Piper: I don’t understand anything you’re saying Omasa. Something about Merlot.

Piper’s eyes shift to the left as she spots someone.

Piper: Speaking of which.

Camera zooms out to get SCU Combat Champion Merlot Ayano looking at the two GRIME Wrestlers.

Merlot: Merlot right here, Omasa got something to say to Merlot then say to my face not to tv camera.

Merlot says as she walks up to Omasa, standing inches away face to face.

Merlot: Merlot not here for Piper so stay out of it.

Merlot warns Piper without taking her eyes off of Omasa. Omasa takes a step back but Merlot takes a step forward.

Merlot: You want second match then just ask, you get match. No need to be bitch about it.

Omasa: Soon.

Merlot: Next week.

Omasa shakes her head and turns her back at Merlot in show of disrespect. Merlot grabs Omasa by her shoulder to turn her around. Piper grabs the pumpkin and moves out of the wayas Merlot turns to make sure Piper doesn’t attack.

Merlot: Now the little weak Omasa has nothing to say?

Omasa: Pumpkin.

Omasa turns her back on Merlot again.

Merlot: Fight me right now.

Omasa starts to walk, Merlot grabs Omasa's shoulder to stop her. Piper runs and throws the Pumpkin hitting Merlot in the back of the head. Piper grabs Merlot as Omasa walks away leaving Piper to beat up Merlot by herself.

Piper throws Merlot to the wall. Piper kicks Merlot in the gut then grabs her by her hair to stand her up. Piper goes for a hard punch but Merlot grabs her hand to counter as she turns her body and flips the two over to place them both on the ground with Merlot locking in an armbar on Piper.

Piper starts tapping as SCU Security shows up to break the two apart.
[/size]


SCU TV Championship
Steel Cage Match
Angel Kash vs Melissa Ruin

Chad: The bell has sounded as Angel and Melissa waste no time as they run at each other throwing fists. Neither one is gaining the advantage. Melissa throws a hook however Angel ducks and gets behind her and locks in for a German suplex.

Gena: Angel now lets go of Melissa who quickly gets on top of her. Melissa however rolls over getting on top of Angel. She picks up Angel's head and slams it to the mat twice before getting off of her.

Chad: Melissa gets off of Angel. Angel quickly gets up, the two lock up and inch closer towards the steel cage as the two try to slam the other one's face to the cage.

Gena: The two keep struggling to slam the other one's face to the cage .Angel let's go of the cage and hits a knife edge chop to the chest of Melissa. Melissa also now let's go of the cage as Angel hits her again with another knife edge chop. Angel goes for a third one but gets blocked as Melissa hits her with a throat chop.

Chad: Angel grabs her throat as Melissa takes that opportunity to slam Angel's face against the steel cage. Angel's head bounces off the cage as she stumbles a bit. Melissa grabs her again and slams her to the cage yet again.

Gena: Angel again stumbles as Melissa picks her up and drops her with a power slam. Melissa quickly picks up Angel. Melissa then runs towards the ropes, bounces off. However before she can pull anything off, Angel grabs her and drops her with a belly-to-belly suplex.

Chad: The two quickly get back onto their feet, Angel Hits a dropkick which makes Melissa bounce off the ropes Angel then uses that momentum to grab Melissa and slam her face against the steel cage. As Melissa bounces off the cage, Angel quickly grabs her and hits Melissa with another German suplex.

Gena: Angel doesn't let go of the hold as she picks Melissa up and hits a second German suplex. She gets Melissa back up for the third one, but Melissa manages to block it. Melissa holds on to Angel's arm as she tries to lock some kind of arm lock on her.

Chad: Angel circles around the ring, still being locked in the arm lock when out of nowhere she lands a stiff forearm right to the side of Melissa's face. Melissa however does not let go of Angel's arm. Angel hits her again with another stiff forearm.  That makes Melissa break the hold. Angel now goes for a stiff kick but gets blocked.

Gena: Melissa takes a step as she tries to hit a quick running knee, but Angel blocks it quickly, grabbing Melissa's head and dropping her with a snap DDT. Angel wastes no time as she quickly picks up Melissa and locks in a T-bone suplex.

Chad: Melissa now down, Angel gets up and makes her way to the cage to start climbing out. As she gets to the top Melissa does a kip up, then runs towards Angel, grabbing her leg before she can cross over to the other side.

Gena: Angel is forced to move half her body back inside the ring, but still tries to fight Melissa off of her. Melissa quickly grabs the other leg and tries to force Angel down as Angel holds onto the cage with neither one gaining the advantage.  Melissa decides to slam Angel's knee to the cage, causing Angel to let go and drop to the mat.

Chad: Melissa takes a second to catch her breath before trying to grab Angel who quickly grabs Melissa's head and slams it to the top rope, causing Melissa's throat to make impact with the ropes. Angel gets back in the ring and quickly locks in a headlock on Melissa.

Gena:  Angel keeps looking at the back like she’s expecting something.  Melissa tries to break out of the hold that I’m not quite sure is 100% legal.  She is finally able to get out of it.  As Angel goes to pick her back up, Melissa hits a Fireman’s Carry, but right through the ropes and against the cage.  Angel is tied up in the ropes!

Chad:  Melissa begins stomping wildly on Angel, knocking her into the cage wall.  When Angel finally goes limp, Melissa pulls her out and adds insult to injury when she hits the Buyout on Angel Kash herself.  Angel is out cold.  The fans cheer as Melissa begins to climb the cage wall nearest to her.

Gena:  As she gets part way up, the fans begin booing.  Melissa stops and looks around, and then shrugs at the fans.  She continues to climb.  What she doesn’t see if Valentina sitting down by the ring steps.  When Melissa’s back is turned, Valentina uses a pair of bolt cutters to open up the chain!  She throws the door open and slides inside to grab Angel!

Crowd:  YOU SUCK!!! YOU SUCK!!! YOU SUCK!!!

Melissa:  OH COME ON!

Chad:  Melissa is near the top when she shouts out at the fans.  However, she sees what’s going on inside of the ring, and she quickly begins climbing down.  Valentina scurries faster as Melissa comes charging at them.  She gives Angel a few good tugs before Melissa gives her a Clothesline From Hell!!

Crowd:  YEAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!

Gena:  Melissa begins rolling around on the mat with Valentina as both ladies exchange punches.  Valentina gets on top of Melissa and gets a few good punches, but Melissa yanks her by the hair and rolls on top, getting several vicious, hard hitting punches in return.  However, while this is going on, Angel crawls onto the steps.  As Melissa sees this, she tries to grab Angel, but Angel kicks the cage door into Melissa’s face and rolls to the ground!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner and STILL Uncensored Television Champion… Angel Kash!!!

Angel holds onto her ribs as she scoots herself to the barricade.  She shouts out as Todd and Leroy help bring her to her feet.  Valentina exits the ring, looking back at Melissa as she spits.

Valentina: ¡Métetelo por el culo perra! (Stick it up your ass, bitch!)


She then joins Angel at the ramp, and she carries the TV Championship to the back for Angel.




Main Event
Hardcore Tag Team Championship - Parking Lot Brawl

The Jeckels vs Team Uggo (Kelli Torres & Halo Annis)

The cameras go out to the parking lot where we see Kelli Torres and Halo Annis standing there, looking around for their opponents. They are visibly worn from the other matches they’ve had this evening, but they are standing tall despite it all.

Darlyn:  This Main Event Contest is scheduled for one fall, and is a Parking Lot Brawl for the Hardcore Tag Team Championship Tournament Finals!!!  Introducing first, from Transylvania, Romania, they are Jack and Jake… The Jeckels!!!

Kelli sighs and nods her head, giving Halo a bit of a pep talk as Jack and Jake make their way into the parking lot, accompanied by Helena.  Helena glares at Kelli and Halo silently for a minute.  Halo is ready to knock the smirk off her face, but Kelli holds her back for a second.

Darlyn: Kelli Torres and Halo Annis… Team UGGO!!!!!!!!!

The cars are then moved into place to form the fighting area, a wide circle in the center of the lot. The referee calls for the bell.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rob:  Halo charges at Jack, but Jack moves out of the way then goes to grab Halos shoulder from behind, but Halo throws an elbow back to Jack’s face. Kelli and Jack charge each other and tie up in the middle of the circle.

Gena:  Halo throws punches at Jack’s face as he backs up toward the center of the circle bumping into Jack and Kelli. Halo follows him, not giving up at all. Kelli drops Jack to the ground with a MMA takedown.

Rob:  Halo hits an uppercut that puts Jack’s back to the hood of a small red car… Must be Darlyn’s girlfriend's car, only someone that tiny will drive a toy car like that.

Gena: Don’t be an asshole… Halo climbs on top and starts throwing punch after punch to Jack’s face, busting open his upper lip. Halo smiles as she goes for another punch but  Jack claws Halo’s eyes as a counter to her strikes. He pushes Halo off of him and then scrambles to his feet.

Rob:  Kelli and Jack are laying on the ground holding each other by the neck as both try to choke out the other one. Halo goes for a punch but Jake grabs her arm and counters with a hip toss which causes Halo now to land on the hood of the small red car. Jake gets on top of the car and jumps down landing on Halo with an elbow drop.

Gena: Kelli manages to get back on top of Jack but the two keep trying to choke the other out. Kelli lifts Jake’s head up from the floor a couple of inches then pushes it back down causing the back of his head to hit the pavement.

Rob: Kelli tries again but Henela comes from the outside circle into the match and nails a running knee to the side of Kelli’s head. Helena kicks Kelli in the head as Jack tries to catch his breath. Jack kicks Halo which causes Halo to slide off the hood of the car and onto the pavement.

Gena: Helana goes over and grabs Halo to stand her up. Jack grabs the other side of Halo… Oh no… The two pick Halo uo from his shoulder and though as they ram her head into the passenger’s side window… No Halo gets her hands out pushing against the window. Jake runs over and kicks Halo’s hands off the car.

Rob: Helena and Jake step back to try again…

Gena: But Kelli jumps off from the pick up next to them and hits a cross body landing on the Jeckels and Halo.

Rob: Kelli just ent after Halo, Kelli’s betraying Halo!

Gena: No she’s not! Kelli did what she had to do for Halo not to get her face through a car window.

Rob: Kelli gets to her feet as does Helena. Helena charges at Kelli, Kelli gets her foot up and nails a superkick to Helena. Helena goes down. Jake gets to his feet, Jake goes to grab Kelli but Kelli ducks as she nails two quick punches, one to Jake’s inner thigh and the other to his balls!

Gena: What you say?

Rob: What? This is GRIME wrestling, here we say balls not man parts like some PG rating SCU show.

Gena: I see, well, Jack now gets to his feet and tries to charge at Kelli but falls as he gets tripped by after a leg sweep from Halo. Halo gets to her feet and walks over to Kelli. Helena gets up to see Halo and Kelli ready to go… But Helena has had enough as she’s walking away, she’s leaving Jack and Jake to do it on their own.

Rob: They've been doing it on their own, she’s just been cheering them on. Helena knows they have this match won already and might be getting herself a drink.

Gena: If over you mean Kelli and Halo winning this match then sure.

Rob: Jack gets to his feet and Jake gets off the hood of the car and to his feet. Kelli and Halo run to tackle the men down. Halo spears Jack as Kelli goes to spear Jake but Jake grabs her and throws her head first to the back door window of the driver side.

Gena: Kelli’s face causes the window to crack but not break. Kelli is bleeding as she slides off the car into the ground. Jake picks Kelli back up to her feet. Halo gets to her feet and runs at Jake, Jake turns as the two start trading blows.


Rob: Jack gets back him and charges at Kelli as he leaps forward head first.

Gena: Kelli moves out of the way at the last second which causes Jack to ram his head through the window as this time it breaks open. Halo goes for a clothesline but Jack grabs her arm and swings her around to throw her unto the trunk of a black sedan. 


Rob: Jack runs over and grabs Kelli from behind for a German suplex but Kelli wraps her leg behind his to block the move…

Gena: Not sure what’s happening but someone is honking a horn, I hope no one is trying to leave right now as the parking lot is a bit busy at the moment… That’s a forklift…?

Rob: It sure is and it looks like Helena is the one driving it. She wasn’t done with Halo and Kelli, I knew it. And you said she was going for a drink.

Gena: No you said that… Jake yells at Helena and points towards Halo.

Rob: Helena drives over to the black sedan and lowers the forklift as she pins Halo on to the trunk so she can’t escape. Jake runs over to help Jack, Jack lets go of Kelli from behind so that the two can grab her.

Gena: They lift Kelli up in the air and drop her on the pavement with a flatliner.

Rob: Jack gos for the cover…

One…
Two…
Three!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

The show goes off the air as Helena rushes the belts over to Jake and Jack as “Freakshow” plays over the speakers.


[/center]

5
Results / Underground Ep. 73 (Results)
« on: October 14, 2020, 05:46:04 PM »


Sin City Underground Ep 73 comes to you taped in front of a limited live audience of 25% capacity, wearing face masks and social distancing between groups, at the Cox Pavilion in Las Vegas, NV. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:59pm PST on Sunday, October 11th,, 2020.

Note: Anyone who does not abide by the rules set in place by SCW GM Brooke Saxon (stated below), will be escorted from the premises and banned from future Sin City Wrestling, Sin City Underground, and GRIME Wrestling shows.

1- Each ticket purchased will come with a safety bag. (A safety Bag includes a company logo face Mask, one .5 oz bottle of hand sanitizer, and a pair of XL gloves. Masks must be worn in all areas of the building.

2- Tickets to all shows going forward will only be sold at the SCW shop and only available to the local residents in which the show is being held.

3- Tickets will be sold no earlier than 48 hours of the show. (For SCW, look at it as the promo deadline is when tickets go on sale for that show and SCU shows.)

4- Everyone entering the building will get screened to read their temperature.

5- All food sold going forward will be already wrapped. All drinks will now be sold only in cans or bottles. No fountain type drinks.

6- Food can only be consumed in the designated areas in which masks can be taken off temporarily. All merch bought at the event will be done by credit cards, the shops will no longer take cash.

Those in the Hardcore tournament will get PM so that your segment can refelct that. All segments due to the Underground account ideally by the SCW segment deadline, but no later than 6pm PST on Sunday, August 23rd, 2020.  Late segments will no longer be accepted going forward to ensure results go up in a timely manner.







SCU Ep 73 Hardcore Wrestling




In the office of the GM of SCU, Lexa Pellegrini, she is seen sitting down at her desk with papers in front of her, a bit disheveled. As the cameras focus in, she looks up at them.

Lexa: Thank you for joining me tonight. I have been under a lot of pressure lately in regards to the state of the Hardcore Tag Team Championships.  With Alex Rush winning the battle royal to become the other half of the Pride Tag Team Champions with Ariana Angelos, he is no longer able to hold the Hardcore Tag titles. Winter Elemental and Tatsu Ikeda, better known as the Kawaii Dragons…

Crowd:  BITCHES! Murica!

Lexa pauses and looks at the camera for a second.

Lexa: … have not been in contact with me about signing new contracts. In good faith, I wanted to give them a chance to see that Donna is no longer involved with SCU, and that they are welcomed to return.  However, titles that are supposed to be defended weekly, and have not been defended in months… it is time to do something about it.

Lexa fluffs the papers in front of her to better organize them. She then returns her attention to the cameras.

Lexa:  As is advertised, tonight will be a night of Hardcore Wrestling. I’ve devised a tournament to fill the vacant Hardcore Tag Team Championships… tonight.

Crowd:  *POP!*

Lexa:  8 teams will participate in this tournament tonight.  8 teams will put it all on the line for the Hardcore Tag Team Championships in a variety of hardcore themed matches.  8 SCU teams...

Just then, there is the infamous laugh of GRIME GM Gianni Di Luca comes ringing through the office and the camera focuses over on him as he stands in the doorway.

Gianni:  Yo, sorry I’m late, Lex. I gotta admit, I just wanted to see if ya had the chops to come up with a plan and deliver it.  Color me impressed.

Gianni walks into the office and pulls a seat over to sit in so that the camera is focused on both of them.

Lexa: Is it safe to assume you have a point you would like to get to here?

Gianni:  Oh, no… Yeah, yeah, yeah. So, I just thought it was funny that ya thought GRIME wasn’t gonna be a part of this tournament with the 50-50 bookings, where GRIME is literally nowhere else on the card, is all. I may not love my entire roster, but I’m gonna fight for them regardless.

Lexa: Like a good GM would do.  But, these titles are SCU titles, and we’re not obligated to include you in anything.

Gianni pulls out his phone and instantly begins playing the sounds of the purge sirens in a mocking tone.

Lexa:  You can try, but you may not like those results. My friends might not take too kindly to your games for a second show in a row.

Gianni is about to speak, but he’s now cut off as well when Tad Ezra, WGN Standards and Practices Liaison enters the office. He waves to both Lexa and Gianni with a smile on his face that seems to be more fake than anything.

Tad:  Gianni, there really is no need to be so rough on Lexa. She’s just trying to protect her brand, and her titles. Because we all know that GRIME takes titles from SCU and disrespect their integrity.

Gianni:  Under ya charge, bro.

Tad:  SCU has never even dignified the Hardcore Tag Team Titles by adding their name to the beginning of the belts. So, they’re not technically SCU titles. They are Honor titles, which GRIME also has a right to compete for. So GRIME will have 4 teams in the tournament tonight.

Gianni: & Lexa:  Wait, what?

Tad: I have the authority to make that call, so don’t even think about trying to overturn that decision…

Gianni laughs and claps his hands together, while Lexa goes to protest. Tad shakes his head and walks off.  Gianni extends his hand to Lexa.

Gianni: Pleasure doin’ business with ya.

Lexa just stares at Gianni’s hand until Gianni removes it and walks off, muttering under his breath.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see Australian Bombshell Krystal Wolfe warming up ahead of the tag team title tournament matches that are coming up next.

Krystal: Several straight weeks of not being booked to wrestle, tonight’s my time to shine!

Krystal mutters to herself as she stretches her limbs.

Krystal: I don’t care who I team with because I still have a title reign in my future!

Krystal walks off as the scene fades.




The lights in the arena die down as the opening riffs of Gothic Celtic Music Shadow Wisps starts to play. The lights stay out for several seconds before dark green and white strobe lights start shining all around, and fog fills the entrance and along the ramp. Moments later , O’Malley steps through the curtain wearing a long black leather trench coat, joined by Darcy. He has the SCW Roulette Championship draped over his shoulder. They stand at the entrance for several moments before O’Malley takes the first step on their way to the ring, and Darcy follows closely behind.

Once to the ring, O’Malley holds Darcy’s hand as she walks up the steel steps, before he follows behind her, and holds the ropes open for her. She steps through the ropes and walks to the center of the ring, as O’Malley enters behind her and walks over asking for a microphone. After being handed one, his music dies down, the lights return, and he takes his place beside Darcy. He raises the microphone to speak.

O’Malley: Two weeks ago, Violent Conduct was probably the most exhausting night of me career thus far, and I stand before ye all a very different person than I was. And I ain’t just talkin’ about the fact that I’m now one title lighter thanks to Father Gerald beatin’ me, but I’ll get to the point soon so I don’t hold up too much of the show.

Darcy places her hand on O’Malley’s back, supporting him fully as he takes a brief pause, almost disappointed. He closes his eyes and takes in a deep breath.

O’Malley: I’m lucky to be standin’ out here with even the Roulette Championship, because if things had gone worse than they did, I’d have had to give this title up and take some time off. But, as it stands, me shoulder is on the mend, and I can still wrestle goin’ forward. Thank feck fer that, cause I dunno what I woulda done had I needed surgery…

He shakes his head and Darcy remains quiet as she watches her husband lovingly.

O’Malley: That bein’ said, I did have to take the last couple o’ weeks to think about things and focus on where I go from here. Do I keep fightin’ and go after Gerald and try and get the Underground Championship back? Or, do I set me sights on somethin’ different around here? I gotta tell ya, it was pretty temptin’ to focus on Gerald and get at him again, but ye see, I just can’t do it. And there ain’t much of anythin’ I can think of to do around here anymore.

The crowd erupts in curious chatter, shocked at where this is ultimately heading.

O’Malley: Now before any rumors get started and people assume things, let me make one thing very very clear. What I’m about to announce, was decided solely from a personal standpoint, and not because I lost. Not because I’m a sore loser. I’ve made a lot of sacrifices in me life while I was wrestlin’ fer both brands, and it’s time I make another one fer me family. Fer me son. That match against Gerald? That was me last match as a contracted wrestler here in SCU. As of this moment, me entire focus will be on SCW and buildin’ me career there, because I can’t dedicate time to both brands, and take care of me personal business. It just isn’t possible.

He pauses again, almost heartbroken at the decision, but Darcy again encourages him with her touch and he looks at her for a brief moment. She nods and he raises the microphone one last time.

O’Malley: Now I know ye all weren’t exactly a fan o’ me as champ around here, but now ye all gotta live with the bible thumpin’ gobshite instead, and I think we can all agree, that’s much worse. As fer me? I’ve said all I need to say. I’ve taken up more time than I needed, and now it’s time to get back home with me gorgeous wife here, and doin’ what needs to be done to get me boy back. This ain’t how or when I wanted to end me time in SCU, but things have changed quickly, and as I said...a sacrifice had to be made. Thanks fer yer time.

O’Malley then places the microphone down on the canvas before helping Darcy out of the ring and the two disappear backstage once again.
[/size]




Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu is seen with his GRIME friends Andrew Garcia and Ivan Darrell, as well as managers Johan Svensson and Giovanni Teixeira to discuss Hitamashii’s loss against Max Burke for the GRIME World Nightmare Championship at Violent Conduct.

Hitamashii-Max, you are lucky you escaped Violent Conduct with that championship, but I am issuing you a challenge for another shot for that title, and this time, I set the stipulation.  I won’t tell you what type of match it will be, but believe me, it is gruesome and just my type of match.

Andrew decides to discuss the possibility of being in the tag title hunt as Hitamashii cackles.

Andrew-Ivan and I have been tag team champions before, and now that the tag titles are vacant, we want into the tournament to become tag team champions again.  We will do whatever it takes to get the titles.

Hitamashii stops cacklling and speaks again.

Hitamashii-Max, I told you that nothing will stop me from getting another match against you.  You should be worried about the stipulation that I have in mind for our next match, for I know that I am  who will thrive and showcase just how brutal I can be, and that you, as good as you are, don’t compare to me and my greatness.  Nothing you can say or do will slow me from taking what is mine.

Hitamashii smiles and he, with his friends in tow, decide to go into the locker room as the scene fades to black.




The Good Shepherds (David & Ginny) Vs Dying Breed

Darlyn:  The following contest is a Scaffold Match, and is part of the Hardcore Tag Team Championship Tournament!

A white light flashes over the crowd that is almost blinding. It returns to a more tolerable brightness as "Feel Invincible" by Skillet begins to play through the arena. The crowd boos and gets louder when the announcer speaks up.

Darlyn: On their way to the ring from Tulsa, they are Brother David Shepherd and Virginia Mae Putnam!!!

And the boos become louder. David walks out onto the stage, throwing his hands in the air, looking up. He nods his head and smiles when he goes back and forth across the stage. He holds His Holy Word in his hand as he comes to the center of the stage. He is joined by Ginny, and they step onto th scaffold, ready to start the match.

Darlyn: Aaaaaaaaaaand next, the team of Ivan Darrell and Andrew Garcia… Dying Breed!!!

The opening beat to Sully Erna’s “Your Own Drum" start to blast through the speakers, as red and gold lights flash across the building, synchronized to the beat of the drums. The fans look confused as the lyrics kick in. Andrew lets out a roar, his arms out wide before he looks around the crowd, focused. The Orange Hulk and Ivan starts to walk towards the scaffold and they get on top of it.  They raise their arms in the air as their music fades out.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: Andrew and Ivan talk to one another as they gently walk over to the center. Andrew grabs hold of Ginny and tries to instantly toss her off of the scaffold! They stumble a bit and Ginny goes flying.

Darlyn: Ginny has been eliminated!

Chad: Ivan nods his head at Andrew as he charges forward. Andrew looks down at Ginny with an smug look on his face. He points to the side of his head and shrugs and laughs.

Gena: Ginny yells out in anger as she watches the match. Ivan and David begin trading rocking punches. David stumbles back, and then comes back with a hard Clothesline.

Chad: As Ivan stands up, David hits him with a Bicycle Kick that causes Ivan to fly off of the scaffold!

Darlyn: Ivan Darrell has been eliminated!

Gena: Andrew looks over at David and once again gives a smug look. The two of them stare across the scaffolding at one another. David swings his arms from side to side as the crowd oddly cheers him on.

Chad: They carefully and strategically walk to one another and tie up in the center. They each take their turns trying to move the other into a position to throw them off, but to no avail.

Gena: David boots Andrew in the gut and sends him off of the scaffold, but Andrew holds on. He swings his legs up and hugs onto it. David begins stomping at Andrew’s limbs.

Chad: Andrew climbs over to the chain and pulls himself up. David rushes over but Andrew plants David back on the scaffold with a Spinebuster.

Gena: Andrew tries to pick David up, but David trips him up and he hits his face on the scaffolding, holding onto his ribs in the process. David sits on his back and locks on a Camel Clutch!

Chad: Andrew shouts out in pain as he tries to find his way out of the move. He can’t, and he begins tapping, but submissions don’t count in this match.

Gena: David keeps it locked on for another while longer, and then lets go. He picks Andrew up and knees him in the ribs, causing Andrew to stumble back.

Chad: David goes to Spear him in the ribs, but Andrew ducks out of the way and trips David in the process. David gets up and goes to pick Andrew up.

Gena: Andrew nails him with a Mule Kick that sends David off of the scaffold, landing right next to Ginny as the crowd boos loudly.

Ding Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners, advancing to the semi-finals… Andrew Garcia and Ivan Darrell… The Dying Breed!

The scaffolding is slowly lowered as Ivan and Andrew raise their arms up high in victory.




Cameras go backstage with Henry Losak, feeling very angry not for him, but his Monstimals team. Henry shook his head, disgusted at the situation of his team not being selected for the Hardcore tag titles. He begins to speak.

Henry Losak: "Are you kidding me? The Monstimals are the only team in SCU/GRIME Wrestling that has wanted to hold the Hardcore tag titles wrestling for those belts in the tournament? Aren’t the teams and staff scared that The Monstimals would destroy everyone and becoming champions? Too bad they are the best hardcore team in wrestling. None of the other teams that were selected for the tournament stand a chance at winning the Hardcore Tag titles."

Henry shook his head, feeling almost sorry for the other teams, but not really.

Henry Losak: "It's been a month since The Monstimals haven't been booked for a match since Underground seventy-one. A month? Taking the piss. Seriously, this company needs to sort their shit out. Worst of all, they won against Cyan and Yellow in their last match. What is the deal you guys are doing around this fucking place? I tell you something right now; Lord Raab especially is bored as fuck from staying in a hotel and not be able to wrestle. He demands a match against someone on the next show, and he better be booked because if The Monstimals go any longer with not being booked for a wrestling match, then what the fuck is the point of us being here?"

It was clear Henry was really pissed off, more for his boys than for himself.

Henry Losak: "The Monstimals wanted a hardcore tag team match, and they wanted to face The Jeckels. They are the closest team to being a threat to The Monstimals, and Raab and Sam will fucking destroy them. Being in the tournament is a good start, but almost a month without being booked will not stand with me or my boys."

Lord Raab and Samuel went on a vicious attack on the backstage, knocking over equipment and tables.  They get over to the catering table where Roy the Pizza Boy is setting up pizzas on the table. Lord Raab does his finisher, screaming as he pushes Henry out of the way, slicing his hand across his throat as Samuel does the same as well before Henry gets in front of them.

Henry Losak: "It's the management's fault for not placing them in matches for a month. Had they been shown the respect they deserve, none of this would've happened. They are dying to fight, and they want to be placed in matches next week onwards. It's a god damn joke, and we take action to make this fucked up company take notice that The Monstimals deserve to be booked as we have today. Let's go."

Henry, Raab and Samuel walk away with them grunting, and they go somewhere else backstage with the staff helping up Roy the Pizza Boy, and the medical team coming in and checking he was alright. The cameras then go elsewhere backstage.




The Jeckels (Jake and Jack) Vs theFAME - Inferno Match

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: The referee has called for the bell as the fire surrounds the ring. Donovan Rayne and Bentley Black speak to one another as Jake charges across the ring. He takes Donovan down to the mat and begins trying to pull his leg over toward the fire, while Bentley ducks under a Big Boot from Jack Jeckel.

Chad: Bentley catches him with a kick to the back of Jack’s knee, causing him to stumble down to his knee. Bentley flies back with a Super Kick to the back of Jack’s head. Bentley darts across the ring and knocks Jake off of Donovan. Donovan rolls back to his feet as he grabs Jake and hits a Snapmare, holding onto the neck as he wrenches.

Gena: Bentley pulls Jack up to his feet and sends him into the ropes, but the heat from the fire causes him to skid to a stop, holding his arms out against the top rope. He bounces himself back and catches Bentley in the jaw with a backward elbow. Bentley spins around, holding onto his jaw. Jack brings Bentley down with a German Suplex, effectively breaking Donovan’s hold on Jake.

Chad: Donovan holds onto his back as Jake gets up from the mat, holding onto his neck. Donovan gets up to his feet as Jake runs at him with a Spear that nearly breaks Donovan in half!

Gena: Jack drags Black over toward the ropes as he holds onto Black’s leg. Bentley resists as Jack holds his foot over the flame as Bentley shouts out from the heat. Bentley jerks his leg back, but the strength from Jack is hard to overcome.

Chad: Thankfully, Donovan is able to escape Jake long enough to bring him down with a Jumping Backbreaker. Jake comes at Donovan, but Donovan ducks the Clothesline Matrix style, pushing himself back up with his fist and he lunges forward, catching Jake with a Headbutt that causes the fans to boo.

Gena: Bentley gets up to his feet as he nods to Donovan. They bounce off of the opposing ropes, and come back together as they hook arms, dropping down for a Double Elbow Drop to Jack Jeckel. Bentley pulls Jack toward the ropes as the fans are looking forward to the carnage ahead.

Chad: Jack jerks his leg, pulling Bentley in, but Bentley gives him a few good stomps before he drags him closer to the ropes. Donovan also drags Jake toward the ropes. They try to get the crowd behind them as they wave in the support, but it is minimal. Donovan goes to drape Jake’s arm over the flame, but Jake clenches his fist together tightly, avoiding it.

Gena: Jack plants both feet against Bentley’s stomach and pushes him back. He darts over to Donovan and Jake, and he DDT’s Donovan hard to the mat. Donovan holds onto the back of his neck as he rolls over slightly. He feels the flames scorching at his back as he starts to roll out of the way, just as Jack and Jake hit a double Baseball Slide on Donovan, sending him right into the flames! The crowd boos loudly as Donovan’s shirt catches on fire, and the referee calls for the bell!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners, advancing to the semifinals… Jack and Jake… The Jeckels!!!

“Freak Show” plays as Jack and Jack look down at Donovan, who is being sprayed down with the fire extinguisher.  They sneer as they turn around to celebrate in front of the booing crowd.




We open backstage, where we see various technicians etc... moving around ensuring the show is running smoothly as they occasionally report to a well dressed man. That well dressed man is Gianni Di Luca, who walks through the halls making his presents felt as he directs and orders, however, his focus soon shifts to Esther who stomps up to him with friends in tow. The bruise from the punch from Rainbow still visible but now faded.

Esther: Where is she?

She demands.

Gianni: Where is who?

Gianni asks.

Esther: That Rainbow bitch! Don’t act like you don’t know who I’m looking for!

Esther glares.

Gianni: I don't know where she is and if I did know where she is, I ain’t gonna allow ya to lay a finger on her.

Gianni shrugs.

Esther: Look here you little bitch! I demand a match against her.

Gianni: That’s gonna be totally up to her.

Gianni says as someone comes up to him and he nods and gives the ok befoee that peraon walks off.

Esther: What do you mean up to her?

Esther frowns.

Gianni: Are ya fuckin’ deaf? It’s her choice.

Esther is lost for words as her anger continues to boil and it only gets worse as Rainbow appears next to Gianni.

Rainbow: My choice.

Gianni looks at Rainbow and then back at Esther, as he feels the tension between the two.

Esther: How is it your choice... you’re fucking him aren't you? Nobody gets a choice in their matches, you coward piece of shit!

Rainbows laughs.

Rainbow: My position in this company will soon become clear. For now I don't want to face you until I say so. You will have to wait.

Rainbow crosses her arms as Esther just looks stunned at Rainbow and then Gianni.

Esther: This is bullshit. You are a fucking hypocrite... you don't want to wrestle but happy to fucking attack me?

Esther takes a few steps forward into the face of Rainbow.

Esther: I will stop at nothing to face you and take this mask off. I am not about to lie down and allow you to do this.

Esther steps back before unleash a slap across Rainbow's face. Rainbow steps back holding her face before looking at Esther.

Rainbow: Security!!

Strangley security enter the picture and grab Esther.

Rainbow: Take her away.

Esther:  Why are they listening to you, you fucking bitch? I’m gonna fucking kill you!

They then drag Esther away kicking and screaming, leaving Rainbow and Gianni, which Gianni shakes his head and walks away.




Team Uggo (Kelli Torres & Halo Annis) Vs Kittie & Jim the Clown - Lights Out Match

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is a Lights Out Match! On their way to the ring…Kelli Torres and Halo Annis… Team UGGO!!!!!!!!!

Life of Agony’s “Lost At 22” starts up to a pop as Halo and Kelli come out the curtain with a burst of excitement. Halo makes her way up the steps and slips through the ropes as Kelli slides under. Halo gets to the middle of the ring smiling as the crowd chants their names loudly.

The opening drum beat of “Lollirot” by Jack Off Jill begins blasting through the speakers as the light flash along with the music.  As the instrumentals pick up, Kittie shoves her way through the curtains.  A spotlight lands on her as she pauses, throwing her head forward, and then back.  She lets her hair fall down over her face, and it slowly falls back as she moves her head slowly from one side to the other.

Liam:  Making her way to the ring from Henderson, NV, standing at 5’8” and weighing in at 120lb, she is… Kittie!!!

She throws her hands up in the air and lets out a scream before she starts skipping down the entryway.  She bops her head to the side as she goes.  She stops to stick her tongue out to tease a cheering fan or two, and then she continues skipping until about half way to the ring.  From there she makes a mad dash toward the ring, leaping onto the apron.  She quickly bangs her head as she dances to the nearest turnbuckle.  She climbs it, and pauses there, looking out across the audience through her hair as they cheer her on.  She throws her middle fingers in the air before jumping down into the ring.  She paces back and forth quickly as her music dies down.

Before Darlyn can even begin to announce the next person, the lights turn red. Jim the Clown is seen standing behind Kittie with red balloons in his hand.  He stares across the ring at Halo and giggles.

Liam:  And her partner, already in the ring… Jim the Clown!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rob: The crowd is alive as Jim the Clown and Halo Annis start things off. They tie up in the middle of the ring, but Halo knows she is at a disadvantage as she slips behind Jim the Clown. She jumps on Jim the Clown’s back.

Ada: She is screaming as she digs her claws into the side of Jim the Clown’s neck! No one ever said Halo doesn’t fight dirty sometimes.

Rob: She tries to bring Jim the Clown down, but Jim the Clown holds his ground. She reaches back and grabs hold of Halo’s hair as he whips her over his shoulder in a Powerslam that rocks the ring.

Ada: The crowd boos loudly for Jim the Clown, while some groan for Halo.

Rob: Jim the Clown slams an elbow across Halo’s chest to add to the pain. He reaches down and yanks Halo up to her feet. He flings Halo into the ropes, looking for a Back Body Drop, but Halo punts his chin!

Ada: The smack of her foot echoes throughout the entire arena!

Rob: Kittie is watching with a smile on her face, while also talking shit to Kelli from across the ring. Halo bounces off of the ropes and hits a Flying Forearm to Jim the Clown’s face. She bounces off of the ropes once more, but Kittie hits a high kick to the back of Halo’s head. As Halo turns around to confront Kittie, Jim the Clown brings Halo over with a German Suplex.

Ada: Jim the Clown is not done yet as he wiggles back up to his feet!  But…

*BLACKOUT!*

Ada: We can’t see a goddamn thing in here.  All we can hear is scuffling as both Jim the Clown and Halo are still brawling it out.

Rob: The lights come back on! Halo hits an elbow to Jim the Clown’s face and then turns around to hit an Enziguiri to Jim the Clown!

Ada: Jim the Clown falls down to the mat, holding onto her jaw in pain.

Rob: As Kittie steps inside of the ring, the referee tries to restore order. Kelli steps to the outside and Kittie points at her, stepping out as well. Halo jumps up for a Springboard Moonsault, nailing it as she hooks the leg.

One…
Two…
Th...Kickout!

*Blackout!*

Ada: The crowd is riled up with anticipation for what’s going on inside of the ring, and I can’t blame them honestly.  This blackout is taking a little longer, but… And we’re back on! Kittie tags herself in as Jim looks unhappy. The crowd is angry at Kittie’ presence here tonight.

Rob: Kittie steps in and waves Jim the Clown out of the way. Halo runs toward her, but Kittie ducks underneath the Clothesline. She hits a punch to the face of Kelli. She then reaches back and punches Halo. Kelli comes toward her, and Kittie hits a kick to Kelli’s face!

Ada: Kelli and Kittie have beef that goes way back from before she even joined GRIME, and was a member of SCU security. Kittie doesn’t have time to breathe as Halo comes off of the ropes.

Rob: As Halo rebounds, Kittie kicks her in the face as well. Kittie bounces off of the ropes and hits a Double Clothesline to Halo and Kelli, sending them both to the outside of the ring.

Ada: Kittie turns around and raises her arms in the air before lightly kicking the dirt from the bottom of her boots at her opponents. She turns around and tempts Kelli inside, despite not being the legal person.

Rob: Halo slides back inside of the ring and grabs onto Kittie’s hair and yanks her down to the ground. Kelli gets inside and stomps at Kittie, but the referee admonishes her for it. She holds her hand up as she grabs the tag rope. Halo tags Kelli in!

Crowd:  *MEGA POP!*

Ada: Kelli smiles almost as big as Kittie as the two begin circling around the ring, and you can cut the tension with a knife!

Rob: The two tie up in the center of the ring. Kelli backs Kittie up against the ropes and pushes with all of her weight. Kittie tries to struggle out of it, but Kelli is too driven. She continues to push against the ropes, and Kittie reaches up and rakes at Kelli’s eyes.

Kittie:  You wanna break rules, bitch?  I can do it too!

Ada: Kittie hits a knee to Kelli’s gut.  She then follows through with a Bridging Floatover pin!

One…
Two…
Th...Kickout!

Rob: Kelli kicks out with force.  Kittie doesn’t play this time, though.  She grabs onto Kelli’s throat and begins choking her relentlessly.  The referee throws up one finger to begin his count!

1!
2!
3!
4!
LET HER GO!

Ada:  Kittie doesn’t let go.  Kelli, however, has a smile on her face.  As Kittie continues choking her, Halo starts to get inside, but Kelli waves a hand, telling her to stand back.  Kittie shrieks angrily as she continues the choke, only for the referee to call for the bell!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  As a result of a disqualification… Advancing to the semifinals… Halo Annis and Kelli Torres!

Rob:  Bullshit!  A disqualification in a “hardcore” match?

Ada:  Typical SCU cowardice. But… smart at the same time, for Kelli to take advantage of the loose cannon that is Kittie for an easy advancement.

Halo enters the ring and hits the Black 13 on Kittie, effectively getting her off of Kelli.  Jim looks on at this and simply moves along, not feeling concerned by any of it.  Kelli catches her breath and then tosses Kittie to the outside of the ring, dusting her hands off.  She leans over to shout at Kittie.

Kelli:  If you wanna handle this, I’m easy to find. I don’t hide under masks for months.

Crowd:  YEAHHHHHHH!!!

She waves Kittie off and her and Halo continue to celebrate.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see the title card for Ariana Angelos’ cooking YouTube channel Recipe 4 Disaster before we cut to where a makeshift kitchen has been set up and the two members of Team Go, Ariana Angelos and HBCarter are standing behind the worktop.

Ariana: Welcome to this special SCU Underground edition of Recipe 4 Disaster!

HBCarter: Subtitled: We’re All Gonna Die!

Carter says in his usual cheery tone and Ari gives him a teasing look.

Ariana: Now because my bestie is defending his TV Title tonight, he will not be eating the food I’m cooking.

At this point Carter drops to his knees with his arms spread towards the heavens.

HBCarter: Jesus, Buhda, Zeus, Thor, Odin, Apollo, Aphrodite, I thank you all!

Ariana: You do know what Aphrodite is the goddess off, right?

HBCarter: Not eating your food?

Ari gives her bestie a knowing look and it seems to click in Carter’s head.

HBCarter: Oh right, Anubis!

Ari shakes her head as Carter gets back to his feet.

Ariana: But because I still need someone to eat my Golden Syrup Smarties and Fish Food Meatloaf the staff have kindly volunteered to eat……….

Upon hearing what Ari is cooking the staff suddenly realize that they have better things to do and start to disperse.

Ariana: ………it…………

HBCarter: Sad thing is, that sounded decent until you mentioned fish food and meatloaf.

Ariana: Surely, someone will eat this meatloaf, it’s been in the oven all day!

Carter blinks a couple of times before seeing smoke coming out from the oven.

HBCarter: Err, Ari?

Ariana: Yeah?

HBCarter: What temperature did you leave the oven at?

It seems to click in Ari’s head as she rushes over to the oven to check on the meatloaf, when she opens it it’s opening the door to a hot sauna.

Ariana: Oh gods, it’s on fire, the ashes are on fire!

HBCarter: That shouldn’t be possible.

Ariana: Just get the fire extinguisher before I burn the building down!

Carter runs off as the scene fades.




”It’s a glorious Sunday…”

The cameras focus in on an intimate setting in a luxury box off to the side.  We see Brother David with a cup of ice water in his hand, and Sister Ginny leaning into him with a small bag of popcorn.  They are turned to look at Mother Mavis standing in front of the podium, her radiant, yet somehow chilling, smile ever present.  She taps the microphone, and people begin to turn toward the box.  There is a tightly packed group of people dressed in their Sunday best, carrying signs as they march back and forth in front of the box. Some of the signs read “It is our God given right to congregate!” and “We celebrate the Lord’s day!” Security is in part surrounding them, trying to talk to the leader of the group, who is too busy shouting the contents of their signs at them.

Mavis continues to smile, looking out past this group, and toward the other fans, who are obeying the rules of social distancing.  She gives them a careful glance to make sure their eyes are on them.

Mavis:  Glorious indeed, as we gather under His eye, and obey His command, given to us through the scripture.  While it is not a woman’s place to speak out on religious matters, I have been charged with giving you a small introduction to one of the greatest men to ever step foot in SCU.

Crowd:  YOU SUCK! WOMEN’S RIGHTS!

Mavis pauses, and stares out at the crowd again.  This time, her smile has faded, and her cheeks redden slightly with anger.  Her words don’t give way to the obvious rage written on her face.

Mavis:  Women’s rights include the right to wait on your husband, hand and foot, for he is the provider.  Do your research.  But, what does one expect in Biden Country?

Mavis snickers, as Ginny boos the aforementioned name, throwing popcorn for dramatic affect.  David’s face is still as stone as he looks down at the ground.

Mavis:  In front of every great woman is a great man.  One who is devout, and who does not cast aside the word of God.  A man who is strong enough to provide for his family.  It was said in Ephesians chapter 5 verse 25 “For husbands, this means love your wives, just as Christ loved the church. He gave up his life for her.” And no words have ever been more true of my husband, and your Sin City Underground Champion… please everyone give it up for Father Gerald Eugene Shepherd!!!

Maivs steps back and claps as the crowd begins to boo.  “Spirit in the Sky” by Norman Greenbaum begins playing over the speakers as the door to the VIP box opens.  Gerald comes jogging through the door and up to the podium.  He takes the SCU Underground Championship belt from his shoulders and raises it up for all to see.  This only makes the crowd boo even more.  But, this also makes Gerald’s smile even wider.  He sets the belt down on the podium for all to see as he leans down to adjust the microphone, so that he can stand tall and proud.

Gerald:  I told each and every one of you heathens that I would walk out of Violent Conduct as the Underground Champion.  It was written in the Good Book that the most dedicated and devout get what they deserve.  And by golly, I got what I deserved. And I didn’t expect it to be easy.  And to give the coward, O’Malley, some credit. He really did put up a fight when there was nowhere to go. He surprised me with that shoulder thing.

Gerald shudders, but it seems to be almost forced.  He looks around the audience as he sees them giving O’Maley a bit of an ovation.  He quickly pulls the focus back to himself.

Gerald:  But, fight as he might have, he did not walk out of Violent Conduct with the belt.  As much as we’d like to believe that O’Malley isn’t dodging me, his track record doesn’t speak very kindly in his favor. Whine and dodge.  But, let’s go ahead and restrict that to the “Main show” brand, and keep all of the integrity in the Underground, right? I wish you well, O’Malley.

David:  Bullshit!

Gerald’s smile fades when he looks over to Brother David, who covers his mouth after his sudden outburst.  Gerald’s eyes narrow at his son.  He tries not to take away from his own boasting, but the surprise and anger toward his son is present.

Gerald: What in Heaven's name are you talking about, Brother David?

Gerald gives him a look that says "Don't answer. To be continued." He goes back to the microphone until Brother David stands up from his seat despite Ginny begging him to sit back down.

David: What I'm talking about is everything coming out of your mouth. You aren't happy that O'Malley is moving on to SCW. You don't wish him well. And why should you?

Gerald: Son. The better man won. It's time to let sleeping dogs lie. He's obviously not going to get anywhere in SCW. Why am I going to continue to hold a grudge against the man?

David: Because he's a treacherous heathen who needs to be struck down! He doesn't deserve to get the better exposure. He deserves to face early retirement, and forced further into the arms of his jezebel who keeps him away from his manhood and responsibilities!

Gerald smiles and nods his head. As he's about to speak, David cuts him off.

David: I think you're avoiding him. We do have SCW contracts too, Father. You could easily go on and defeat him for the Roulette title and eradicate him from the roster. One less heathen for us to worry about!

Gerald thinks about it for a second.

Gerald: If I didn't know any better son, I'd think you was trying to insinuate something. Doubting my character.

David: No, it's just that…

Gerald: Why don't you go and try to strike the man down? Why don't you deliver some biblical justice to the heathenous O'Malley? Is it because you've tried and you couldn't? Numerous times? Because you couldn't even knock two GRIME ingrates off a little platform to win back the Hardcore Tag Team Championships? Ginny got blindsided, but you outright lost! So what makes you think you can take on someone like O'Malley when you're almost as insignificant as your damned sister? Useless! Now, fall in line, child!

David looks at Gerald, and everything in him wants to obey. But, instead, David walks out of the VIP box and pushes his way through the doors. Gerald just shakes his head and continues.

Gerald: Obstinate children… much like everyone in attendance tonight. I want… no I demand more respect from you cretins in the future. I am your champion. Finally, a champion you can all be proud of! One who stands for more than just himself! One with a truly divine calling! Think about it. Those with more brain cells than a murdered unborn child will see that I am a man of integrity, who will be here every week to fight the good fight, inside and outside of the ring. Praise Him!

Gerald raises the Underground Championship high in the air toward the sky as he looks up. Mavis and Ginny raise their hands up as well as "Spirit in the Sky" plays over the speakers once more.




The Staggs (Tim & Alexis) vs The Monstimals - Falls Count Anywhere Match

Liam:  The following contest is a Falls Count Anywhere Match, and is part of the Hardcore Tag Team Championship tournament!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, accompanied to the ring by Henry Lozak, they are Samuel McPherson and Lord Raab… The Monstimals!!!

Monster and Animal I Have Become (mash up) by Skillet and Three Days Grace play over the sound system as Samuel McPherson and Lord Raab come through the curtain with Henry Losak behind them as they walk side by side together to the ring, ignoring the fans as they step over the top rope together while Henry goes through the middle rope. Raab and Samuel do a holdup in the ring with the fans booing on them as Henry steps out of the ring with Raab and Samuel stand in the ring waiting for the match to start.

Liam: Aaaaaaaaaaand their opponents… Representing The Nobodies, they are… Tim and Alexis Staggs!!!

The lights in the arena go out as the beat to "The Nobodies" by Marilyn Manson plays over the speakers. As the electric organ picks up, a red light flashes across the screen as random faces begin to show on the screen. Then, a man in a white Bad Boys hooded jacket, and a black mask, steps out onto the stage, pausing as he looks down at the ground. He is joined by a female in a black hooded jacket and mask. As the music picks up, the figures pull their hoods back, yanking their masks off to reveal Tim and Alexis Staggs. Tim jumps onto the ring apron, focused as he steps through the ropes.  He sits on them, allowing Alexis to step through. He paces back and forth, and the lights turn up some as he looks up. He then removes his jacket and tears away his black pants to reveal his wrestling outfit. Alexis walks around the ring as she gets the crowd excited for the match. Tim jogs backward and rests in one of the far corners, sinking down to a seated position as he contemplates. Alexis walks up behind him and rubs on his shoulders before he rises to his feet to kiss his wife.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Ada:  Tim and Alexis rush in to take on an early advantage by knocking Raab down to the ground.  Alexis pulls out a pair of handcuffs and begins punching Raab in the head with them as hard and rapid as she can.

Rob:  Tim turns around and begins jabbing at Sam with a pair of brass knuckles, but Sam steps to the side with each jab. Sam moves away from Tim just enough and turns toward Alexis.

Ada:  As he moves, Tim follows after.  Tim jumps on Sam’s back, taking him down to the mat with a choke hold.  He punches the side of Sam’s head with the knuckles as Alexis watches her back.

Rob:  As Alexis goes back to punching Raab, he grabs her by the throat and chokes her.  As he stands up, he brings Alexis with him and drops her with a Chokeslam!  He picks up the handcuffs she had, and he slaps one end on the top rope.

Ada:  Alexis is a tough little bitch, as she starts to move, after something that would put most men down.  Raab drags her to the cuffs, though, and puts the other end around her wrist. Tim lets go of the choke hold and charges at Raab.

Rob:  Raab ducks and Tim nearly collides with Alexis.  However, he stops himself.  He digs in his tights for the key, but Sam slams his hand against the ropes, and Tim drops the key to the outside.

Ada:  Like a knight in shining armor, Tim tries to go outside to get the key, but Sam grabs his ankle and pulls him toward the middle of the ring. Raab rolls outside and picks up a steel chair and tosses it inside of the ring. Along with a barbed wire bat… and a… cheese grater?

Rob:  Raab climbs back inside of the ring and picks up the steel chair. Sam continues to punch Tim repeatedly as Tim tries to get up to his feet.  Raab lifts up his chair as Alexis tries to move away.  Raab kicks her in the stomach and goes to swing the chair.

Ada:  But Tim hits a headbutt to Sam, cutting his face on Sam’s mask.  He gets to his feet and jumps up to grab the chair right out of Raab’s hand and smacks Raab with the chair.

Henry: He wants to play the hero?  Show him what happens to heroes in GRIME!

Rob:  Sam picks up the baseball bat and smacks and rakes it across Tim’s back!  Tim yelps out as he goes to one knee.  Raab picks up the steel chair and bashes Tim with it.  Alexis struggles against the cuffs and ropes, but with no luck.

Ada:  Sam hits Tim across the side of the head with the bat, tearing into his scalp and further tearing open the cheek!  Raab throws the chair on the ground. He sets Tim up for the Killerbuster (Double Arm Brainbuster) onto the chair!

Rob:  Raab looks down at Tim, thinking about the pin, but instead, he points to Sam, who begins hammering away with the bat.  He hits repeated shots, and Alexis holds her arm out, screaming.

Alexis:  NOOOO! STOP!!!

Ada:  Raab looks over to her as she spits in his direction.  Sam picks Tim up from the ground and nails the Animal Kills (Vertabreaker)!  He then picks Tim up again, and repeats the move.  Alexis is in the corner, undoing the turnbuckle covering, but Raab picks up the cheese grater!

Rob:  Sam holds Tim up, but the lights are not even on in Tim’s eyes.  His body is limp as Raab takes the cheese grater to Tim’s forehead and viciously begins grating away.  Alexis shouts out again.

Alexis:  FUCKING STOP!

Ada:  Alexis tugs, trying to undo the ropes, but she can’t seem to get them.  She begins yanking as the cuffs cut into her wrists.  Sam picks the bat up and continues to shred away at Tim’s back while Raab shreds his face!

Rob:  Alexis shrieks, hiding her face from the horrors in front of her.  Raab puts the cheese grater on top of Tim’s head, and then he picks the chair up, raising it up high in the air.  He crashes down on it!  Alexis screams and then holds her arm out again to yell.

Alexis:  We quit!  WE QUIT!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners, and the last team to advance in the tournament… Lord Raab and Samuel McPherson… The Monstimals!!!

The crowd boos, and boos even louder when Raab continues to beat down with the chair.  Sam continues to beat down with the barbed wire bat. The onslaught continues for a moment until Jamie, Vixen, and Erik Staggs come rushing the ring.  Jamie rips the bat away from Sam, and Vixen struggles to get the chair away from Raab,  Erik has a microphone as he shouts.

Erik:   SSSSSTOP!  NOW!

Crowd:  YEAH!

Henry climbs inside of the ring with a microphone of his own.  Raab rips the chair back from Vixen completely.  He prepares to hit anyone who comes close, all while Alexis tries to kick at him, still cuffed to the ropes.  Henry steps up close to Erik, laughing.

Henry:  Is this not GRIME Wrestling?  Erik, did you not have your errand boy, Rory, seek out the services of The Monstimals, because of our reputation in bloodbath, rude violence?

Erik:   This is not the time, nor the place, Henry.  I’m telling you to back off. Now…

Henry stares at Erik, his nostrils flaring out as he sniffs.  He looks from side to side as Tim starts to get up.  Raab swings the chair against Tim’s head, knocking him right back down to the mat.  Henry raises his microphone as Jamie whacks Sam with the bat, tearing at the flesh on his arm.  Sam growls out and grabs Jamie’s throat, causing Erik to kick out Sam’s knee to stop it from going further.

Henry:  This!  This is what I am talking about.  The infamous Staggs Family!  Some of the greatest and most noble fighters in Hardcore Wrestling history.  You have spilled enough blood to fill the Nile, collectively. I don’t see what the big fucking deal is, Erik.

Erik gets in Henry’s face, his anger clearly showing now as he barks.

Erik:   I didn’t ask for a redundant history lesson on my family, Henry. I told you to back the fuck off now, or you just might force my hand.

Henry laughs in Erik’s face.

Henry:  Looking around at your hand, I don’t see anything that my Monstimals can’t handle.  But, it would be fun to see, right here, right now.  The Monstimals never back down from a challenge.

Erik looks over to Jamie, and then to Tim, then to Vixen.  The medical team comes down and they help Tim out of the ring.  Vixen tries to help Alexis out of the cuffs, but Alexis rips the key out Vixen’s hand and does it herself, and immediately rolls out of the ring to go with Tim on the stretcher.  Erik scoffs and throws the microphone down on the ground.  He exits the ring and follows with Alexis, as Jamie and Vixen do the same.  Henry raises The Monstimals’ arms in victory as we go elsewhere.


6
Results / 2 Violent Conduct VI Pre-Show (Results)
« on: September 27, 2020, 05:45:59 PM »



Camera’s go backstage to see Le Coven members Celeste North and Jenifer Lacroix. They’re seen stopping at the end of the hallway as something has caught their attention. Celeste and Jenifer run over as cameras follow the two.

We see Masked Yellow, Rory Rockerfeller, Javi, Eric, Masked Jade and Cadet Blue attacking Mz Holly Wood, Melissa Ruin, Mason and Jason Fox. Le Coven gets close to try and help but is stopped as Omasa Tazu gets in front of them. She stares at Jenifer as Masked Rainbow appears next to Omasa staring down Celeste North.

The four tie up but Le Coven gets slammed to the floor. The other GRIME Wrestlers keep the attack on Holly, Melissa and the Fox Brothers. Rainbow gets on top of Celeste as Omasa gets on top of Jenifer, the two grabbing each other's neck trying to choke the other.

Rory gets Mason to his feet only for Jacob Johnson to come from nowhere and nail a running dropkick. Jason crawls over to his twin brother but Javi and Eric Weaver each grab a leg and drag him away from Mason. Yellow jumps off a table and nails a double stomp to the lower back of Jason Fox.

Rainbow gets a few punches in on Celeste before she would block a punch and rolls over to her side. Melissa tries to fight off Jade but Cadet Blue grabs her from behind to hold her in place. Jade starts laying out a punch combo to Melissa's chest.

Javi, Eric, Yellow, and Rory go over to help Omasa and Rainbow take out Le Coven but see OTE running down the hallway. The men pull Rainbow and Omasa off of Le Coven as Eyesnsane, Mrs. Right, Michi, Dax, Mickey and Kaos keep approaching.

GRIME stands tall ready to take on OTE but changes their mind as Kelli, Halo, Coby Quik, Earl Lockyer and Stewart Mason. The GRIME Wrestlers turn around to take off. OTE ignores the fallen SCU stars as they keep the chase going. Kelli and Halo stop to check on Melissa. Coby Quik checks on Jenifer as Team Canada checks on Celeste North.

Stewart then runs over to Mz Holly Wood but Holly starts to sit up. Stewart then goes to Jason Fox. Sewart tries to wake him up as Holly checks on Mason Fox. Le Coven gets to their feet and looks around them, Coby and Earl notice everyone trying to check on Jason Fox.

As they go to check on them they hear yelling, they turn around to see EMT’s running over with a stretcher yelling for them to move out of the way. They do as the EMT’s rush over to Jason Fox. The check for signs of life which they get then they slowly turn him around to lay him on a hard bed so they can place him on the stretcher.

Mason sits up dazzled and confused to what’s all going on. The SCU stars then turn behind them as they see Lexa’s four security members, and SCU refs are seen running towards the hallway GRIME and OTE ran towards. 

Behind them we see Kittie, The Jeckels, Jerry Cann and Apathy running towards whatever’s going on then we see they’re being chased by Alexis and Tim Staggs, Merlot, Dahlia, and Mark Cross.

As they watch Coby looks around and says…

Coby: Let’s go and save them. 

Jenifer points at Coby and nods to agree.

The SCU stars go to run to give chase but as they go to cut the corner Stewart sees something in the corner of his eyes that causes him to stop and pushes Coby and Jenifer out of the way knocking them to the floor. Everyone stops to figure out why as a loud bang goes off.

Everyone gets a stun as a stun grenade went off. Appearing from out of nowhere is Max Burke.

Max: Get them! 

Max orders as he laughs. Masked Celeste, Gold, Saddie Brown, Light Blue, Sea Green, Esther, Andrey, Piper, and Jim the Clown surround the SCU stars… Before they can attack a loud noise is heard. What sounds like a mega truck motor is heard getting louder and louder.

Everyone stops to look as they see two dock garage doors from the side open up… Max walks over to get a closer look when all of a sudden 12 motorcycles start riding into the arena. Those in the bikes are seen wearing the same helmets as Lexa’s four security guards.

The 12 get off their bikes and pull out a metal bat each. SCU GM Lexa makes her way to stand in front of Max Burke. The 12 stand behind Lexa as they wait for her orders. Lexa stands there waiting for MAx Burke to make a move.

Max: We done enough for now… 

Max turns around to look at the GRIME wrestlers.

Max: Let’s go, save it for later. 

Max laughs as he and GRIME start to walk away. Lexa turns her head slightly to look at the 12. They then start running down the hallway where everyone else was seen heading towards.




The scene opens backstage at the Violent Conduct pre-show where we see Krystal Wolfe playing Super Mario Galaxy on her Nintendo Switch.

Krystal: Damn it, who the hell decided to make the web shooters this fucking sensitive?!

Krystal grunts in annoyance as she dies in game after missing a target.

Krystal: I swear from a gameplay perspective, motion controls were Nintendo’s biggest mistake.

As Krystal says this, she is approached by Dev.

Dev: Hey Krys, you don’t have any weird facts for me this time, right?

Krystal shakes her head before pocketing the Switch.

Krystal: Nah, haven’t watched any YouTube vids that had any weird facts in them all week, what’s up?

Dev: I just want your thoughts on last week’s Main Event.

Krystal sighs in annoyance.

Krystal: What I was planning to do was go out there and make sure that Angel Kash got the pin-fall, what I didn’t realize was that the idiots in GRIME had the idea to have another purge because why would wrestlers the fans actually fucking like have all the spotlight! Before I knew it, I was out there with the rest of the SCU roster fighting off those morons and giving them a taste of their own medicine.

Krystal adds before shaking her head.

Krystal: But in the end, it won’t matter, Angel Kash couldn’t beat me on her own, we all saw it, and I’m far from done with her! Once she beats Melissa Ruin I will be right there, ready for my rematch!

Dev walks off as the scene fades.




*Knock knock knock*

The sound echoes throughout the locker room.  There are footsteps heard from inside as someone comes to answer the door.  It is Andrey Azarov.  He stares at the person in front of him, blankly.

Andrey:  Can I help something with you?

Person:  Is… Rory here?


Andrey laughs and shakes his head as he looks over his shoulder.  He smiles as he looks back at the person.  He waits for there to be a joke involved.

Andrey:  No.  No he is not.  Can I take message for you?  Maybe on Post-It note?

Person:  Oh… Okay…

There are footsteps heard leaving.  Andrey laughs again as he turns inside of the room, shouting to someone.

Andrey:  It was caller for Rory?

There is even more laughing erupting from the inside of the room.  He looks down in front of him to see a pizza sitting there.  He picks it up and looks at it.  He sniffs it, and then smiles as he opens the box.

Andrey:  Pepperoni sausage is favorite of mine…

Andrey starts to turn around when we hear a roar.  The person at the door comes rushing back at Andrey, smashing the hot pizza into Andrey’s face as he screams.  The man then tosses Andrey to the floor and closes the locker room door with a chain.  He looks down and turns back to Andrey.

Person:  You think you can lie to me?  That is not the tip I expected!

Andrey tries to slide pizza goo from his face, but the man continues to stomp at him rapidly as the door is rattled in an attempt to open it.

Person:  I delivered in thirty minutes or less, and you couldn’t be bothered to give me a real tip?  Instead, trying to fill my wallet with lies!  I can’t pay my tuition with lies, Rory!

Andrey:  I’m not Rory!

Person:  You’re a coward.  One day, you will snap just like me, Rory! You’re gonna have enough, Rory!  And you’re gonna find yourself, attacking people with pizzas, and kicking people’s asses, Rory!  And you’re gonna remember the name, Rory… The name of…

The man turns around, and he is young but tall for his age.  His medium length hair is a little curled, and his boyish face is twisted into a deranged look as he breathes heavily.

Person:  Roy… Roy the Delivery Boy!  Delivering the pain, in thirty minutes or less!  Guaranteed, or your money back…

Roy turns around and kicks Andrey in the side one final time before picking up his delivery bag and walking off.




The scene opens backstage at the Violent Conduct Pre-Show where we see one half of the Pride Tag Team Champions Ariana Angelos walking around backstage in search of her partner and co-champion.

Alex: Ari, there you are!

Ariana looks up seeing Alex accompanied by his rhino Robert Edwin.

Ariana: Hey Alex, are you ready for our first defence?

Alex: You bet love! And I will prove to be every bit of a partner as Carter was!

HBCarter: My ears are burning!

Almost on cue the TV Champion HB Carter jumps into view and hugs his bestie.

HBCarter: Now Alex, I hope you are treating Ari right, she is a young woman now and this is your first time together!

Ariana blinks as she processes what Carter is saying.

Ariana: Err, Carter, this isn’t a date, this is me and Alex’s first title defence!

HBCarter: Yes, and I hope that Alex can hold up his end of the bargain!

Alex: Oi, I am a former Tag Team Champion you know!

HBCarter: With the horny one over there!

Carter points to the rhino and Ari shakes her head with a facepalm.

Ariana: Oh by the way, your still up for guest staring on Recipe 4 Disaster, right Alex?

Alex: Off course love, what are you making?

Ariana: Maple Syrup Ghost Pepper Chocolate Chilli!

Carter blinks a couple of times.

HBCarter: Don’t you mean “chilli chocolate”?

Ariana: I know what I said, and I meant it!

The two men share worried looks.

HBCarter: How about you just worry about your first defence.

Alex and Ari: Great idea.

The trio (plus the rhino) walk off as the scene fades.




Vs

Blackjack Brawl - GRIME World Nightmare Championship
Vixen Staggs vs Kittie

Liam: The following contest is for the GRIME WORLD NIGHTMARE CHAMPIONSHIP, and will be a BLACKJACK BRAWL! The rules are simple... falls count anywhere in CAESARS PALACE!

The haunting opening notes of Joke’s on You begin to fill the venue as the lights lower to a crimson light that plays over the ramp where Vixen Staggs can be seen standing at the entrance dressed in dark tights and crimson halter under a studded black leather jacket.

Liam:  Introducing first from Ottawa Ontario, she is the current World Nightmare Champion Vixen STAGGS!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rob: OH! KITTIE JUST BLINDSIDED THE CHAMP!

Ada: Kittie cracked Vixen with that server’s tray upside the head! Vixen is in serious trouble right out of the gate.

Rob: And another one for good measure! The champ is stunned by two shots to the head from her challenger Kittie. Could this be the night that the longest reigning champion loses that title around her waist?

Ada: If Kittie keeps up this aggression it very well could be. Kittie is in hot pursuit of Vixen.

Rob:  Vixen is firing back! She seems to have shook the cobwebs off. She just doubled over Kittie with a big boot to the midsection. She’s knocked the wind out of her. She’s got herself a handful of hair, and dragging her opposition backstage. Don’t lose them! Let’s go, camera guy!

Ada: OH! Vixen sends Kittie flying across the gear cases into the wall. Vixen found some plunder backstage! She’s got a tray of chips!

Rob: Not anymore! Kittie just got a face full of that tray of poker chips, and she’s down! Vixen is going for the first cover of the match!

ONE!
TWO!

Ada: NO! Kittie raked the eyes of Vixen, and got a shoulder up in doing so.

Rob: She clawed the eyes, and has altered the momentum of this match in an instant. It’s a bitch to fight blind. Especially when anything is legal! Kittie’s back to her feet, and is choking Vixen with one of the production cables.

Ada: The blood is rushing to the surface of the champion’s face, and if she doesn’t get out of this predicament soon she’s going to be out cold, and titleless. 

Rob: That’s one way! Vixen just slammed the back of her head into the bridge of the nose of her challenger. Kittie’s gushing blood! That doesn’t look good at all.

Ada: It doesn’t look good, but Kittie’s smiling. She’s smiling at the sight of her own blood. I don’t blame her for backing off for a minute to get the blood under control. Wonders of backstage at a wrestling show. Lots of towels nearby.

Rob: Never turn your back on your opponent though! Especially when her name is Vixen! The World Nightmare Champion is driving Kittie’s head repeatedly into that table! So much for getting that blood under control.

Ada: Vixen has her challenger by the hair again, and we’re going to keep following them. What a fight!

Rob: She didn’t get far this time! Kittie’s fighting through the blood, sweat and tears... literally! These two Sin City mainstays are beating the ever living shit out of each other here tonight! Kittie just tossed Vixen into a roulette wheel knocking it to the floor.! Sure hope that isn’t THE roulette wheel.

Ada: Vixen’s firing back! Huge knees to the midsection of Kittie. What does Vixen have in mind?

Rob: THE JOKE’S ON YOU ONTO THE ROULETTE WHEEL!! That’s it. No way she can get up from that. Vixen can barely get an arm over her. That was not fun for challenger or champion.

ONE!
TWO!
THREE!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam: Here is your winner... AND STILL... your GRIME World Nightmare Champion... VIXXXXEN!!

Vixen is slow to her feet. She snatches her title from the grasp of the referee, and raises it high in the air.




The scene cuts to a pre-recorded vignette that features an annoyed and angry Cordelia Clark firing away at a punching bag, clearly not enjoying herself at all. The punching bag sways more and more as she fires more punches and when her trainer approaches her, she takes an absolute cheap right hook right in his face, knocking him down. Cordelia lets out an angry sigh as she steps away from the bag.

Cordelia: I swear to god, this is so STUPID!

The trainer slowly gets up, holding his jaw.

Trainer: For what it’s worth, you pack a serious punch…

Cordelia: Don’t patronize me, jerk. I’m only doing this because I have to. Don’t get me wrong, I was born and bred to be a champion in this business! It’s not like I don’t appreciate the opportunity at the SCU Combat Championship and all of that but… come on…

Trainer: What’s the problem exactly?

Cordelia: The PROBLEM is that I am a WRESTLER! I am NOT a boxer! I’m already going into this with someone like Merlot Ayano at a total disadvantage! I’ve never boxed in my life. I mean… yeah… I’m a fast learner, but I trained to be a wrestler.

Trainer: You’re showing great skill for someone that has never done this before and I really mean that. I’m not patronizing you at all.

Cordelia: Whatever! Just get out of my face!

The trainer sighs, obviously displeased with Cordelia’s attitude as he leaves the scene. Cordelia herself decides to take a breather as she uses a hook that is hanging from the ceiling to slide the boxing gloves off of her hands. She sits down, focuses on the task at hand and begins to express her thoughts.

Cordelia: I bet you’re going to be treating this as another night in the office, aren’t you Merlot Ayano? And why wouldn’t you? You are one of the top talents of this brand, I’m not stupid. I know you’re going to be the toughest challenge that I’ve faced in my fledgling career. Hell, you even have a little bit of college education which is FAR more than I can say for most people in the business. But if you think this means I’m just going to bow down and take your crap, then you have another thing coming. I may be at a disadvantage considering I’ve never boxed in my life prior to tonight… but when I first got here… I was at that disadvantage. I was new! I had no experience aside from the Independents. I wasn’t supposed to beat Andi Lynx in my first match, but I did. I wasn’t supposed to even qualify for the SCU/GRIME rumble and yet I did. I wasn’t supposed to beat someone as experienced as Mother Mavis and yet, I did! I wasn’t supposed to beat Veronica Taylor because of the manufactured reputation that she has, and yet, I DID!

I’ve defied more odds in my rookie year than anyone could ever give me credit for and I KNOW that all the odds are in YOUR favor, but that doesn’t mean I am backing down! I’m an Ivy League prodigy for a reason, Merlot.

My family knew I was gifted and destined for great things before I even learned how to talk! Hell, I was so gifted that “Princeton” was the first word that ever came out of my mouth! I may not be blessed with the experience that you have, I may not be blessed with the toughness that you have… but what I have been blessed with is the trait of a true, dominant performer that is the most important out of all of them: INTELLIGENCE! I’m a fast learner! I’ve proven that the entire time in SCU and that’s why nobody has been able to beat me! That’s why I’m going to defy the odds, shock the world and find a way to beat you in something that isn’t in my element at all.

So do yourself a big favor, Merlot… don’t overlook me just because of my inexperience! Because if you do… it’s going to be the biggest mistake of your SCU Combat title reign… a reign that I am one knockout blow away from ending in an instant. Don’t think I can do it? Go ahead and try me!


Cordelia remains angry, yet focused, even with all of the odds that are against her as the scene cuts out.




The cameras show Hitamashii arriving at Caesar’s with Dying Breed members Andrew Garcia and Ivan Darrell.  They are heading to the locker room area and Max Burke, with Casey Williams in tow, and the two men lock eyes.

Hitamashii: You better make sure that championship is shiny for me as that title is coming home with me tonight.

Max smirks as the trio come up on the G.R.I.M.E. World Nightmare Champion.

Max: We have a jokester here Casey. Listen kid, you’re impressive. There is no denying that, but the only thing that is going to be shiny to you tonight are the lights shining down on your lifeless carcass.

Hitamashii laughs at Max and Casey and then suddenly stops and puts on the most sinister look on his face at the turn of a dime.

Hitamashii: Dream on Maxi-Pad. I will show you how a true champion carries themself when I take that title from you after taking the tuxedo off you, as you are a fraud!

Max: Kid... get your own material. You don’t need Gianni’s sloppy seconds. You’ll never get the spray tan off ya. Regardless of the ridiculous gimmick we are stuck with tonight I’m not losing this strap. It’s not happening.

Hitamashii: Regardless of me taking Gianni’s jokes, you will lose that title quicker than he loses that spray tan. After the beating I give you, you will be begging or me to stop as you can’t handle the immense pain I will be dishing upon you.

Max and Hitamashii are standing nose to nose by this point, breathing very heavily as Williams, Garcia and Darrell pry the guys apart. You hear Casey, Andrew and Ivan tell both to save it for the match in an attempt to calm the situation before their match later on tonight.

Max: See you soon kid. You’re going to love the taste of your own blood.




The camera moves backstage to see the usual setup of a platform with white and light blue curtains hanging up, as well as a banner that reads “Church of the Good Shepherds”.  There is a white podium on the platform, and a spotlight shining down upon it.  A group is gathered in front of it as we see Mother Mavis walk out onto the stage in a white suit and veiled hat.  She waves to the crowd, giving a sweet smile before looking to the podium.  She is followed quickly by Sister Virginia Mae Putnam. In a light blue Sunday dress and hat covering.  As the cheering from the crowd increases, David comes rushing onto the stage in a light blue suit and tie.  He waves and makes his way next to Ginny Mae.  It doesn’t take long when Father Gerald Shepherd comes out onto the stage.  He winks as the crowd cheers even more loudly.  He raises a hand in the air, waving to the crowd, taking time to lean over and shake hands with those in front of him.  He then takes his place at the podium and smiles brightly.

Gerald:  Thank you.  Thank you!  May God smile upon each and every one of ya’s.  I mean it. I really do.

Gerald takes a second to catch his breath from the excitement as he looks around.

Gerald:  I can’t thank the church enough for coming out here to support me tonight.  For it is the night that we, The Church of the Good Shepherds, finally get to take our message to the next level.  Now that we are out from under the tyrannical reign of the wicked sodomite, for a slightly less wicked jezebel, we are getting our fair shake.  Things are looking up.

Church:  Amen! That’s what I’m talking about!

Gerald stops and smiles, waving to the rowdy group of the devout.  He nods as the crowd quiets down respectfully.

Gerald:  Things are looking up indeed.  We found out tonight that David and Ginny have set up a date to be married, and everyone in this auditorium right now is invited!

Church:  YEAHHHH!!!

David smirks and nods his head, looking down as Ginny beams.  She hugs onto his arm and thanks people in the crowd individually.  Gerald claps for them, giving them a moment before taking back the spotlight.

Gerald:  We’ll keep everyone informed privately, because I know several lowlifes who would just love to get in my craw by ruining this union.  So stay tuned for the newsletter! Alright?

Gerald nods his head as the crowd lets out one last uproarious cheer on the matter.

Gerald:  Now, in His wisdom, we are reminded that we should focus on the moment we are in.  During these uncertain and stressful times, it is important to practice mindfulness, prayer, and devotion.  “Remember not the former things, nor consider the things of old. Behold, I am doing a new thing; now it springs forth, do you not perceive it? I will make a way in the wilderness and rivers in the desert.” Isaiah 43, verses 18 and 19.  “Yet you do not know what tomorrow will bring. What is your life? For you are a mist that appears for a little time and then vanishes.” James 4, verse 14. “So, whether you eat or drink, or whatever you do, do all to the glory of God.” First Corinthians 10, verse 31!

Gerald stops for a moment and looks around, laughing.  He smacks the top of the podium and looks directly down the middle of the crowd.

Gerald:  I could go on and on.  For we focus on now.  Not the past, and not the future.  Tonight, His glory is upon us.  It is my job as His soldier to go into the lion’s den, the cage of the six sided ring, and it is my time to take that SCU Underground Championship from the heathenous O’Malley.  It is my time to give Sin City Underground a moral makeover.  It is my time to lead the pack, and hopefully lead them to His divine light.

Gerald softly speaks the last line.  He nods his head as Mavis and Ginny clap for him.  David lightly claps as he looks out into the crowd.  The crowd claps in return, hooping and hollering, in the spirit, for Gerald.

Gerald:  I have many words for O’Malley later tonight.  But more importantly, I have more actions for him.  Right now, I devote this time, and my pending championship reign, to Our Father, thou art in Heaven.  Hallowed be thy name.  Thy kingdom come, thy will be done, on earth as it is in Heaven.

The crowd has their heads bowed as they recite with Gerald.  As he finishes, he looks up and raises his arms.

Gerald:  Tonight is a special night.  Therefore, I will be giving the Eucharist.  It is a night of celebration, because I WILL go on to put O’Malley’s miserable reign as a poor champion to rest, and I will return that belt to His undying glory!

Gerald lowers his hands, and is surprised as someone comes rushing through the crowd.

Andrew:  YES YOU CAN!  Make your dreams a reality! Just do it!

Gerald claps his hands and nods.

Gerald:  Yes, indeed, Brother Andrew!  I believe in myself!

Andrew:  If you can dream it… you can be it!

The crowd cheers loudly as Gerald shakes hands with Andrew Borg.  He gives Borg a side hug and they all wave to the crowd.





Vs


Mixed Tag Team Match - Pride Tag Team Championships
Alex Rush and Ariana Angelos vs Kaos and Mrs Right

Darlyn:  The following Main Event contest is scheduled for one fall, and is for the Pride Tag Team Championship!

The arena lights dim low and neon red lights appear at the bottom of the titan tron as the fast electric piano beat kicks into "ISIS"  and red lasers are shot across the arena as if there were people aiming at you. As the song progresses , the beat reaches a high peak the lights under the titan tron turn off and the baseline kicks in, the lights turn back on revealing “KAOS” standing, with a look of fearless vengeance, at the top of the aisle. Confusion and defensive questions from the crowd, he begins to make his way to ringside walking in a disciplined stride, takes a pause and looks around then proceeds to walk up the stairs into the Ring.

Darlyn: Standing at 6’1”..weighing in at 239lbs, The American Nightmare, KAOS !!!  And his partner, she stands at 5’9” and weighing in at 155lb, she is… Mrs Right!!!

The lights get lowered and there seems to be a purple hue as the music plays.  After a few moments Mrs. Wright comes out from backstage stopping for a moment waving to the left and to the right. Then she slowly walks to the ring and then up the steel steps.  After she enters the ring, the walks to the center of the ring and turns, taking a moment to pause as she faces each side of the ring.  Before cutting a stare at the ring announcer as she walks to a corner.  And backs herself in while waiting for the action to start.

Darlyn:  Aaaand their opponents, the Pride Tag Team Champions…

The intro to “Fortune Favours the Bold” hits the speakers and once the vocals hit Ariana comes out to a modest reception, the young wrestler claps hands with the fans at ringside as she makes her way down to the ring.

Darlyn: Introducing, from Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania “The Greek Angel” Ariana Angelos!

Ariana rolls into the ring and poses for the crowd before waiting for the match to start.

Gold stars start to flash around the stage entrance as the arena lights start to drop out and a voice is heard saying "Do you wanna get rocked?" The name Alex Rush appears on the screen and the fans instantly burst in to cheers as Def Leppards "Let's Get Rocked" blasts through the speakers.

Darlyn: From Westminister, London, England, weighing in at two hundred and ten pounds, he is Alex Rush!

Smoke appears at the top of the ramp as a spotlight hits the entrance way to see the back of a long haired man with one hand in the air holding up the devil horns sign. He turns around to more cheers as the spotlight shines on the face of Alex Rush! A line of security as seen either side of him as the lights brighten to show fans "held back" by security at the top of the ramp. Alex is wearing black leather pants with a red stripe down either side, a white shirt with the devill horns hand sign on in a faded gray colour. Around his wrist, a multi coloured scarf is tied. He looks to the held back fans and wave a hand at them in a presidential fashion before making his way down to the ringside area. Alex steps up the steps and through the middle and top rope and in to the center of the ring, his arms in the air with the devil horns sign as gold sparks fall from the roof. Alex reaches down, removing his shirt and throws it to the crowd as he wait

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Alex and Kaos start things off in the middle of the ring.  Alex goes to shake hands with Kaos and then points behind him.

Chad:  Kaos shakes his head, but Alex insists.  Kaos pulls him into a Belly-to-Belly Suplex.  Kaos gets up, and Alex shakes the stars away.

Gena:  Alex charges at Kaos, but Kaos moves and sends Alex into the ropes.  As Alex comes back, he ducks a Clothesline.

Chad:  He jumps into the ropes and comes back with a Dropkick to Kaos stomach.  He goes for the cover.

One!
Kickout!

Gena:  Alex picks Kaos up and sends him into the corner.  He follows up, looking for a Battering Ram to the stomach, but Kaos moves out of the way.

Chad:  Alex connects with the ringpost.  Kaos grabs Alex by the back and rams him into the post once more.  He goes for the cover!

One!
Two!

Gena:  Ari comes in for the save with an elbow to the back of Kaos’ head.  She starts to pull Alex closer to their corner, but Mrs Right grabs onto Alex’s ankle.

Chad:  The two play tug of war with Alex’s body, which serves to wake him up.  As the referee orders both ladies to the outside, Alex is able to make the tag!

Gena:  Kaos reluctantly makes the tag to Mrs Right, staring out at Alex, who is still reeling.  Mrs Right steps inside, as does Ari.

Chad:  Ari ducks a Clothesline from Mrs Right and jumps on her back.  She throws punches as Mrs Right moves around to stop her.  She then drops down to the ground, right on top of Ari, bridging into a pin!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Somehow, Ari gets a shoulder up from under the weight of Mrs Right. She is able to roll over onto her stomach, but Mrs Right picks her up with ease.

Chad:  Mrs Right tosses Ari up into a Military Press Slam position.  She shows off her amazing strength, but gets too carried away with it.

Gena: She turns around to show it off to the whole crowd.  In this instant, Ari is able to drop down into a Crucifix Pin on Mrs Right!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Chad:  Mrs Right powers out of it quickly.  She rolls up to her feet and meets Ari with a tie up.  Mrs Right pushes her back into the corner.

Gena:  As she goes for a Big Boot, Ari ducks and lifts her up and over.  She is about to rush to the opposite ropes, but Right grabs her by the hair, taking her to the ground.

Chad:  Mrs Right goes to the top rope, uncharacteristically, and jumps off with a Top Rope Foot Stomp.  She lands it and goes for the cover!

One!
Two!

Gena:  Alex pulls Mrs Right off of Ari and pats her on the shoulder, calling her a “fella”.  Right begins poking him in the chest as he goes back to his corner.

Chad:  Kaos comes around, pushing Alex.  The two get into a shoving contest, and Alex is not above the slap.  He slaps Kaos, who doesn’t look too pleased by this.

Gena:  Alex holds his hands up, backpedaling now.  He finds his way out of the ring, but Kaos follows.  Alex points to the right, and Kaos looks, getting punched with everything Alex has!

Chad:  Mrs Right watches for a second as Kaos and Alex duke it out.  Alex uses his speed, but Kaos uses his strength.

Gena:  Mrs Right turns around just in time to get Superkicked in the face.  As she goes down, Ari makes her way to the top rope!  She jumps off with Angel’s Descent (Corkscrew Shooting Star Press)!! She hooks the leg!

One!
Two!

Chad:  Kaos slides inside of the ring to break up the pin, but Alex holds onto his ankle with everything he’s got, and…

Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners and STILL Pride Tag Team Champions… Alex Rush and Ariana Angelos!!!

“Fortune Favours the Bold” plays over the speakers as Alex lets go of Kaos’ leg.  He grabs their title belts and slides inside of the ring.  He hands one of the belts to Ariana, and the two celebrate, while Kaos looks a bit raw over the situation.  He checks on Mrs Right, who comes back to.  He helps her up and they exit the ring as Alex and Ari continue to celebrate.




7
Results / Violent Conduct VI Pre-Show (Results)
« on: September 27, 2020, 05:40:41 PM »
September 27th - Violent Conduct VI Pre-Show

 Las Vegas, Nevada - The Colosseum at Caesars Palace




It's here -- FINALLY! The most XXXTREME event of the year! VIOLENT CONDUCT VI! Fifteen matches sanctioned by SCW, and four by SCU! And several of those matches have special stipulations befitting an event such as this! And as for the Roulette title matches? The wheel has been changed up, just for this event alone! And every stipulation on the wheel goes to the extreme where violence is concerned! Every. Single. One! There is a reason why this event is only held once a year! The Superstars and Bombshells couldn't handle it any more than that!

Segments are due to the Underground account no later than 2pm EST on Sunday, September 27th, 2020. No late segments will be accepted.




The pre-show cuts to the back where the camera catches Dahlia stretching before her match. Dahlia turns into the camera.

Dahlia: Tonight despite once again stuck on the pre show, I step into the ring to defend my SCU underground title. Melissa you’ve been on the rise and it's great to see, and you’ve earned your title match against me tonight, but you have to look at  realize I’m the most dominant woman in both brands and I’d something no one else had done beat Celeste North not once but twice, I know you want my title, people think that’s maybe it’s your time, maybe sometime down the road it will be but your time isn’t now, I’m not ready to give up my title just yet, but i know your will bring everything you have to try, but tonight will not be your night, but i wish you good luck tonight Melissa, see you out there.




Darkness takes over the screen.  We can hear someone moving around in the darkness.  After a few seconds, we hear the sound of a bow against the strings of a violin, so sharp that it sends chills down our spines as we listen.  A spotlight shines on masked member Yellow, leaning back with the violin and bow in his hands.  He slides the bow across the violin to make a sound so beautiful and sad, yet eerily unsettling.  A hooded rat climbs over him and onto his forehead as the man balances himself perfectly.  He opens his mouth and the rat begins to pull out yellow string.  She moves around the man, draping the string around as she goes.

Yellow:  Yes, Hecate, my dear, sweet friend.  She brings about a revelation.  Something that has been long gone, but not forgotten.

The man stops playing for a second, but does not move his body otherwise.  He instead turns slightly to look at the camera.

Yellow:  Hallo und wie gehts.  It is a reminder that your favorite yellow person is still here. Air time is given oh so freely to everyone else.  The spotlight is taken for those not wearing masks. But I tell you, emerging into the light is not the mission of GRIME Wrestling.  Anyone who thinks it is?

Yellow straightens his body and turns to look at the camera again as the rat continues to pull string from the man’s mouth, a seemingly endless supply.

Yellow:  They are fakes.  Frauds.  They are just men and women who did not make the cut for Sin City Underground, an even bigger fraud.  It is up to those such as myself, the masked ones. The Monstimals.  Javier Gonzalez.  To not lose our way.

Yellow takes a few steps closer, and he raises the violin and bow once more, playing as he walks.

Yellow:  The message must remain strong, and we should bring levels of violence, unthinkable to the supposed Undergrounders.  We must remind the rest of GRIME of how it is supposed to be.  It is our duty as the soldiers of the darkest recesses of the mind.  Anyone who disagrees will soon find themselves in the same path of destruction as SCU.

He stops playing and sets the violin against the ground, using it like a cane to stand upon.  He looks into the camera, tilting his head to the side slightly as the last bit of string falls from his mouth.  Hecate continues to crawl all over him, the string almost knitting into itself.

Yellow:  Wir sind in einer Zeit der Abrechnung. Wir müssen wachsam bleiben und uns daran erinnern, was unsere Mission ist. (We are at a time of reckoning.  We must remain vigilant, and remember what our mission is.)  It is important to our cause, meine Freunde.  I pledge allegiance, to GRIME, of the Sin City Network.  And to the values, for which it stands.  One army, under Gianni, indivisible, with chaos, and destruction for all.

Yellow begins to play a violin rendition of “American Landfill”, the official song of GRIME.  He tilts his mask up ever so slightly to see his blue eyes glaring through the mouth slot.  The eyes bore into us as we focus on them before fading out.




Ruby is seen walking backstage with a black garment bag draped over her shoulder. Magenta is following slowly behind her, like an obedient puppy. Ruby eventually stops walking and Magenta isn’t paying attention and she bumps right into Ruby. Ruby’s nostrils flare and she spins around very slowly, glaring at her submissive.

Ruby: I’m giving you a free pass on that one, whore. If I weren’t the one in charge here, I’d make sure you walk in front of me.

Magenta shakes her head quickly, clearly against that thought.

Ruby: Of course not. We both know how much you just love staring at my ass.

Magenta nods and reaches out to Ruby. Ruby smacks her hand away.

Ruby: Don’t test me, whore! Tonight...is not about you. Tonight is my very special evening with Max. You should be back at home, but considering you begged like the bitch you are…

Ruby grins and takes a step towards Magenta.

Ruby: I was all too happy to oblige. Once I find Max, however, you can find a supply closet or somewhere to sit in for the rest of the evening.

Magenta: Please, Mistress…

Magenta’s voice is heard for the very first time, and as soon as she speaks, Ruby snarls. She wraps her hand around Magenta’s throat and then forcefully backs her against the wall. Magenta cries out as her back hits the wall.

Ruby: Excuse me, whore?! You don’t speak unless I tell you to! Do you want people to figure out your identity?!

Magenta shakes her head

Ruby: I didn’t think so. Because you’re embarrassed. You’re disgusted with who you are, as you should be. But don’t worry. After my special night with Max, you’ll get the punishment you are so desperate for.

Magenta: Share?

Ruby puts more pressure on Magenta’s throat, punishment for not only speaking, but suggesting such a thing.

Ruby: Me? Share Max? I do not think so, whore. Max is mine. You are more than welcome to leave here and go find any desperate jack off to satisfy your desires, but Max is off limits. And if you speak again, even you won’t like that punishment. Are we clear?

Magenta nods and then Ruby releases her grip on her. Magenta coughs a little but is otherwise fine as Ruby turns around.

Ruby: Good. Now go find your closet, because I’m going to find Max alone.

Ruby then walks away as Magenta stays behind. She looks around, confused for a moment, before she does as she is told and begins searching for a closet to hide in.




The camera cuts to the backstage area where Alex Rush can be seen strolling in to the Violent Conduct VI pre show. to one side Edwin Robert walks and the other Robert Edwin. Alex has the Pride Tag Team championship over his shoulder. Marissa Henry charges towards him waving her hands.

Marissa: Oh thank God!

Alex: You're not the first Dolly to say that to me, not the first Dolly to say that to me today, maybe the third or forth, summing like that.

Marissa: No, people were getting worried that you wasn't gonna be here tonight.

Alex: Well me and the fellas here thought we'd take in a show. It's been forever since I got to put on the spandex.

Marissa: Erm, you wrestled at Underground 72.

Alex: I did, how'd I get on?

Marissa: You lost to The Good Shepherds.

Alex looks to the left and to the right, shaking his head.

Alex: I don't remember that but I ain't shocked if I'm honest, I mean it's The Good Shepherds after all. They beat everyone, so yeah, if I remembered it, I'm sure I'd be ok with it. Not many people beat those holy sheep peeps. Anyway, me and the lads should probably go take our seats for the show.

Alex attempts to walk past Marissa but she stops him, looking at him confused.

Marissa: Alex, you're wrestling tonight, didn't anyone tell you?

Alex scratches his messy hair.

Alex: No one told me and I checked like the online thingy earlier this week and say buggery bugger all, did someone tell you?

Alex looks at Robert Edwin, but the rhino shakes his head. Alex turns to Edwin Robert.

Alex: How's about you?

Edwin Robert shakes his head and Alex looks back to Marissa.

Alex: If no one told us, does that mean we still gotta do it? I mean I put me spandex in under me leathers, but that's cause I lost me undies again. I dunno where they are, I think South Park was on to something with those Underwear gnomes, they keep sneaking in stealing me pants.

Marissa: Focus Alex.

Alex looks around, looking past Marissa.

Alex: Who's us?

Marissa: I said focus not fu... nevermind. You still have to wrestle, you're in the main event tonight.

Alex: Wait, I'm now facing Alicia Lukas and Evie Jordan? Don't think I fancy that too much, that Evie is a meanie, still ain't got the blue out of my beard.

Marissa: No, the pre show main event. You're facing Kaos and Mrs Right for the Pride Tag Team Championships.

Alex: AHHA! I knew Mrs Right was out there! People been banging on to me for ages about finding Mrs Right! Every lad I know has been oh, Mrs Right is out there for me.

Alex looks at the camera.

Alex: Lads! Lads! I told ya Mrs Right is out there somewhere and now she's gonna be playing in me ring... Erm, that didn't sound right.... In the ring.... Yeah, that's better until after the match, I dunno, she might be a kinky one and do it in the ring, I dunno.

Marissa puts her hand on her forehead, shaking it slowly.

Alex: I better go and find Mariana Grande!

Marissa: Who?

Alex: Me tag team partner in crime of course!

Marissa: You mean Ariana.

Alex: Ariana Grande? I think I've heard that some place before but nah, she's not my tag partner.

Marissa: No, Ariana Angelos.

Alex: She's not a singer too is she? Sweeeeeeeet!

Marissa rolls her eyes and walks off.

Marissa: I give up with this idiot!

Alex waves at Marissa as she walks away.

Alex: Ta-rah for a bit fuzzy lightning bolt! 

The camera fades as Alex shrugs his shoulders and walks away for look for Ariana.




Backstage, we focus on Gianni, who is sitting at his desk, with Veronica looking through wedding magazines, appearing to be quite bored.  He folds his hands together and looks to the camera.

Gianni:  I already told people that I ain’t fuckin’ around as the new GM of GRIME.  But, somebody has decided to start menstruatin’ and getting caught in her feelings about not bein’ booked.

Gianni straightens his posture as Veronica smiles wickedly and listens closely, biting at her lip as her man is about to lay down the law.

Gianni:  I been called a pretty boy, which… it ain’t no lie.  I’m a fine specimen of a man, and there ain’t no denyin’ that. I got called Veronica Taylor’s bitch.  I am her fiancee, if that’s what ya mean.  I am her man.  She’s my woman.  I looked out for her when others wouldn’t. If that makes me her bitch, then so be it.

Gianni shrugs his shoulders.  He lets it hang for a second, letting the anticipation build.

Gianni:  Speaking of bitches… Ruby is gonna be my bitch by the end of this little thing.  She’s gonna learn who the boss is.  I know things have been pretty laxed around here lately, but I’m not gonna be passive like the last GM was.  I’m gonna take action.  I’ve already set up Hitamashii with a tuxedo to take Max Burke’s GRIME World Nightmare Championship away from him.  That’s handled.  Ruby, however, is not.

Gianni looks off camera and Veronica scoffs.  She gets up and sprays the room with her Veronica’s Secret perfume as we see Angel of Filth, Sister Esther, Queen of Apathy, Piper Beckett, Jade, Light Blue, Indigo, Helena Jeckel, Macaroni and Cheese, Royal Purple, Celeste, and Orchid walk into the room.  He winks and watches them all form a line around him.

Gianni:  Kittie and Vixen was busy, so I couldn’t pull them into this.  But I will say that there’s plenty more where that came from.

Gianni gives each one of them a nod of appreciation.  Filth slaps his chest and nods her head as she flicks her blackened tongue at the camera.

Gianni:  Ruby, I’m gonna give ya another chance to apologize to me.  I expect a tweet in fifteen seconds, or a call, or show up at my door, or I’m gonna devote some time to makin’ ya life hell, bitch.

Gianni pulls the sleeve of his suit up and looks at his watch.  He nods his head with each passing second until fifteen seconds is up.  He slides his sleeve back down as the women of GRIME begin cracking their knuckles.

Gianni:  Alright.  Ruby?  Ya wanna throw the term “bitch” around like it’s nothin’?  Here, lemme make this clear for ya.  In a matter of time, ya gonna be my fuckin’ bitch.  How’s that?  Debbi?  Will be mine.  Ya ass?  Will be mine.  Magenta?  Will be mine.  And it all starts tonight.  Cause all these ladies behind me?  They’re gonna beat ya, week in, and week out, until ya get on ya knees and beg for my mercy.  Make it easy on yaself and just do it now, heh?

Gianni cracks his knuckles, and gives Ruby more time to show up.  When she doesn’t, he shakes his head.

Gianni:  Alright.  It’s ya funeral.  I know ya wanted to be booked tonight, at Violent Conduct, and that’s why ya throwin’ ya little bitch fit.  I was so tempted to give in to your fit.  But, what message would that send?  Hm?  That I’m a pushover.  So, that big match announcement I’m makin’ tonight is that there will be no match.  Fuck you, Ruby.  Kiss my ass, cause I don’t bow to no one, especially some washed up Misty wannabe like you.  But, starting next week, ya might wanna find a few more bitches to leash, cause ya gonna need it when I sick these bitches on you. Have a great night, Ruby.

Gianni winks and waves the camera away.




Vs

SCU Underground Championship
Dahlia Rotten vs Melissa Ruin

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the SCU Underground Championship!!!

The SCUTron turns on. We see the Sun devils football field with the drummers of the school's marching band in the middle of the field making the letters ASU for Arizona State University. The drums goes off twice, with a second pause before going off again twice repeating this process 3 times before the other drums come in. This happens twice before the group starts breaking formation.

The bugle team march onto the field as they begin to play…

ASU Marching band plays their version of Public Service Announcement II by Jay Z.

The Drummers move around as they form the letters SCU. The Bugle team marches in place below the letters making 6 rows underneath. The group breaks up and marches around the field for a bit as they start to slowly make out the name Melissa Ruin…

Darlyn:  On the way to the ring she is a two time all American in Lacrosse and Basketball from Arizona State… Melissa Ruin!!!

Menage Et Trois by Paloma Ford starts to play, the crowd showing the arena with cheers as Earl steps on the stage accompanied by Dahlia and Sarah,

Darlyn: She is the SCU Underground Champion... Dahlia Rotten!!!!!!!

They walk to the ring and enter, a spotlight shine on the rings, Dahlia and Sarah wrap their arms around Earl's neck and he give the crowd an arrogant smile

Ding! Ding! DIng!

Gena: Melissa runs at Dahlia and slaps her Belly!?!?!?

Chad: Is Melissa trying to make Dahlia mad on purpose?

Gena: Melissa slaps Dahlia’s belly again then a slap to the face!

Chad: Dahlia grabs Melissa by her hair and tosses her to the mat like a ragdoll!

Gena: Melissa has a deathwish if she thinks she can just slap Dahlia at will!

Chad: Melissa gets up yelling at Dahlia… Melissa slaps Dahlia in the face again… Dahlia counters that with a Headbutt right between Melissa’s eyes!

Gena: That will slow Melissa down. Dahlia grabs Melissa and sends her to the corner. Melissa hits the turnbuckle hard. Dahlia runs at Melissa and nails a Body Avalanche!

Chad: Dahlia grabs Melissa by the head and just tosses her to the mat.

Crowd:  YEAHHHHHH!!!

Gena: Dahlia goes for Earl’s Leg Drop but Melissa rolls out the way. Melissa and Dahlia get to their feet. Dahlia goes to grab Melissa but Melissa ducks and Kicks Dahlia in the knee!

Chad: Dahlia turns around, Melissa hits Dahlia with a Spinning Heel Kick!

Gena: Dahlia takes a step back. Melissa hits a Dropkick causing Dahlia to take another step back!

Chad: Melissa runs in and slaps Dahlia in the face hard. Dahlia holds that spot as Melissa hits an Uppercut on Dahlia, causing her to stumble back a bit!

Gena: Melissa runs in for a Leaping Clothesline but misses as Dahlia counters it with a punch to the face!!!


Chad: Melissa holds her head as she turns her back to Dahlia. Dahlia does a Back Rake to Melissa. Melissa arches her back… Dahlia lifts Melissa up and nails a Sidewalk Slam!

Gena: Dahlia grabs Melissa’s leg and turns Melissa around for her Single Leg Boston Crab!

Chad: The ref looks on but wait… Dahlia now drops her weight on to Melissa!

Gena: Dahlia wraps Melissa’s leg up… Rotten To The Core!!! (Front Facelock STO)

Chad: Melissa starts yelling in pain…

Gena:  Dahlia bares her weight down, and Melissa tries to crawl to the ropes, but she struggles under Dahlia’s weight alone.  She holds out as long as she can, but she taps!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner and STILL SCU Underground Champion… Dahlia Rotten!!!

Dahlia lets up and stands up, raising her arm with the referee’s assistance.  She holds her belt up as “Menage et Trois” plays over the speakers.  She celebrates for a moment before turning and lending a hand to Melissa, pulling her back to her feet.  There’s a handshake before Melissa leaves Dahlia to celebrate her victory.




Alexis Staggs is seen seated backstage. The steel chair is backed against a wall, and she’s leaning back with her arms folded, staring just ahead of her. The camera pans back to see she’s staring at her Underground Championship contract briefcase placed on top of a large utility box. It’s still dented after having been used by GRIME to hit her over the head just a few weeks ago. And while her head had healed, her mood had apparently not.

As she sits there staring at the briefcase, Marissa Henry walks up to her. She’s silent at first, but as she looks back and forth from Alexis to the briefcase, she can’t hide her curiosity.

Marissa: Ok. What exactly are you looking at, Alexis?

Alexis lets out a laugh and looks to Marissa, then back at the dented briefcase.

Alexis: Evidence, Marissa. Evidence.

Marissa raises an eyebrow.

Marissa: Evidence of what exactly? That you still haven’t cashed in on the Underground Champion?

Alexis shrugs, trying to figure out the answer herself.

Alexis: Well, there’s that. But then there’s evidence that even though I have a guaranteed shot at the Underground Championship, that my shot won’t exactly work out in my favor in the same way it did for O’Malley. Even though he did what a coward does.

Marissa: I’m a little confused. You seem a little...off tonight.

Alexis leans forward and then kicks the utility box with such force, it knocks the briefcase over and it crashes to the floor. Marissa jumps back as Alexis leans back again.

Alexis: Off? Yeah I’m fucking off, Marissa. Because here’s the thing, if I decide to do the right thing and cash in on the Underground Champion the right way, in an honest match, those GRIME fuckers are always somewhere around. They’re always going to ruin it, so is it really worth it anymore? Hell, I’m not even booked tonight so why the fuck should I care?

Marissa: So this is because you’re not booked tonight? That’s what I’m getting from it.

Alexis: No, it’s not just because I’m not fucking booked. I honestly don’t give a shit. This is because GRIME is going to fucking screw me out of my Underground Championship match when I finally cash in. So maybe I don’t even fucking want it anymore! I’m not going to waste a fucking opportunity!

Marissa scratches her head as Alexis leans forward, reaches for the briefcase and picks it up. She then launches it forward, sending it crashing against the opposite wall, denting the corner.

Marissa: So...you’re saying you want to give it up, then?

Alexis: I don’t know what the fuck I’m saying, Marissa! Just leave me the fuck alone!

Alexis then stands up from the chair and grabs the briefcase, before storming off down the hall. Marissa Henry stays behind, scratching her head still very confused.

Marissa: This place is so confusing sometimes…

She shakes her head and then walks off in the opposite direction as the scene fades to elsewhere in the building.




Mrs. Right is seated on a weight bench while Kaos is standing nearby….

Mrs Right: This is a big opportunity for us and for Over the Edge.  We can go out there and take the Pride tag team titles.  This is my biggest match to date here in SCU.  It’s our biggest match.  This is what we talk about week in and week out.  Our chance to prove ourselves is here staring us in the face.  That brass ring is right there and we just need to reach out and take it.

She looks up at him from her seated position….

Mrs Right: I want this moment, I want these titles, I want to prove that we are the best in the business today.  No matter what happens I’m going to have your back out there, and Iam not going to quit on you, I’m going to give this fight everything I have got.  I’m not going to let you, the fans, or Over the Edge down.  I know we can do this.

He gives a nod and continues to spot her as she shows off.




The scene opens backstage, where we see Nick Khatri standing by a promotional poster for violent conduct. Beside him stands a masked GRIME member only known as Rainbow as he begins his questioning with the obvious.

Nick: Who are you?

He asks.

Rainbow: おれは... 私はあなたには関係ない (I am... I am it's none of your business).

Nick: Uh what?

He looks to the camera shrugging his shoulders not understanding the Japanese.

Rainbow: None... of.... your... business…

The masked person says slowly to ensure Dec gets it.

Nick: Ok. My apologies. What is your business here?

Rainbow: To win.

Nick: Well duh... but why have you set your sights on Esther?

Rainbow takes a second before speaking again.

Rainbow:  Esther is イージーピッキング (easy pickings). She is nothing. Nobody knows her. Nobody cares about her. Nobody will see me coming.

Nick: But why not attack Vixen as she is the champion?

He questions.

Rainbow: She has had her warning. The 部門 (division) is on notice. I am just picking the weakest off first.

Nick nods.

Nick: Are you hiding from Esther?

Rainbow: 私は隠れていません。(I am not hiding.) I am right here.

Voice: Well well well... look who we have here. Little Miss Rainbow skank.

The camera pans around to see Esther and a few friends with her. Rainbow pulls out the lead pipe from her back pocket as those few friends back away a little with Esther not so intimidated.

Esther: Takes someone with pretty big fuckinb balls to attack someone from behind but what about face to face?

Esther takes a step forward and gets into the face of Rainbow. Rainbow begins to laugh, which Esther is unsure how to proceed until Rainbow begins to walk away.

Esther: Don't you dare walk away.

Esther grabs Rainbows arm but Rainbow spins around and clocks Esther with hard right punch knocking Esther to the ground.

Rainbow: I am your worst 悪夢だ ビッチ!(F*cking nightmare. Bitch).

Rainbow walks away, as Esther's friends move in to check on her. The camera pans back to Rainbow as she disappears from shot.




8
Current G.R.I.M.E Female Roster / Kittie - GRIME
« on: September 25, 2020, 06:58:18 PM »
<span style=\'font-size:11pt;line-height:100%\'>>[~]-CONTACT INFORMATION-[~]</span>

Handlers Name: Staggs
Any Messengers:
Years Active: 18


<span style=\'font-size:11pt;line-height:100%\'>[~]-CONTRACT INFORMATION-[~]</span>


You will be booked at least 1-3 times a month. In order for this to happen, you will be booked in singles as well as tag team matches. Since all tag team matches are intergender, please let us know if you wish to only fight your gender, and you will only be booked in matches that are gender specific.***Be sure to fill out a <a href=\'http://www.scwrestling.net/boards/index.php?showtopic=12571\' target=\'_blank\'>Tag Team application[/url]***

It is also important to note that all G.R.I.M.E. matches are contested under G.R.I.M.E. rules (no disqualifications, no rope breaks, no count outs), or a brutal hardcore match type, so by signing up, you agree to fight in these match types.


<span style=\'font-size:11pt;line-height:100%\'>[~]-WRESTLER INFORMATION-[~]</span>

Picture Base (Name Only, real picture bases no cartoons. Check <a href=\'http://www.scwrestling.net/boards/index.php?act=ST&f=49&t=12573\' target=\'_blank\'>Taken Pic Bases List[/url]): P!nk
Wrestlers Twitter: n/a
Wrestlers Name: Kittie
Nickname(s): none
Age: 35
Height: 5’8”
Weight: 120lb
Hometown: Henderson, NV
Personality: Anger issues are the least of your worries. This chick’s psyche is held together with masking tape. You never know what you’re going to get.
Strengths: Driven, skilled, determined
Weaknesses: Envious, getting older, short tempered
Gimmick If Any:  none
Alignment: Neutral, leaning face

<span style=\'font-size:11pt;line-height:100%\'>[~]-ENTRANCE DESCRIPTION-[~]</span>

Entrance Theme Music (Check <a href=\'http://www.scwrestling.net/boards/index.php?act=ST&f=49&t=12574\' target=\'_blank\'>Taken Theme Song List[/url]): “Lollirot” by Jack off Jill
Entrance Description (Mandatory for bookings):
The opening drum beat of “Lollirot” by Jack Off Jill begins blasting through the speakers as the light flash along with the music.  As the instrumentals pick up, Kittie shoves her way through the curtains.  A spotlight lands on her as she pauses, throwing her head forward, and then back.  She lets her hair fall down over her face, and it slowly falls back as she moves her head slowly from one side to the other.

Liam:  Making her way to the ring from Henderson, NV, standing at 5’8” and weighing in at 120lb, she is… Kittie!!! @@

She throws her hands up in the air and lets out a scream before she starts skipping down the entryway.  She bops her head to the side as she goes.  She stops to stick her tongue out to tease a cheering fan or two, and then she continues skipping until about half way to the ring.  From there she makes a mad dash toward the ring, leaping onto the apron.  She quickly bangs her head as she dances to the nearest turnbuckle.  She climbs it, and pauses there, looking out across the audience through her hair as they cheer her on.  She throws her middle fingers in the air before jumping down into the ring.  She paces back and forth quickly as her music dies down.

<span style=\'font-size:11pt;line-height:100%\'>[~]-WRESTLING MOVES-[~]</span>

Everyone gets one finisher, one weapon finisher, and 2 signature moves as well as a move set package. Please pick one package for your wrestler. Any moves you really want your wrestler to have please add it to the the signature moves section.

Wrestling Move Packages *Remember you can only pick one*

-Brawler (You just want to hurt them, you don't believe in making them tap out as you prefer to knock them out instead)


Signature Moves:
1.) Baseball Slide
2.) Eye of the Kat: Twist of Fate


Weapon Finisher:
1.) Chairmageddon: Death Valley Driver turned into an X-Factor onto a chair

Primary Finisher:
Kat's Cradle: an cradled suplex, occasionally showboating with a pause before landing into a bridge pin



<span style=\'font-size:11pt;line-height:100%\'>[~]-MISC INFORMATION-[~]</span>

Weapon Of Choice: Anything and everything
Match Of Choice: Anything

<span style=\'font-size:11pt;line-height:100%\'>[~]-BIOGRAPHY-[~]</span>
Superstar Bio: Kittie's past is more clear than her present being. Kittie trained with her real life boyfriend, Surge. She joined GCW as strictly a manager, but her skills developed too quickly, as she soon couldn't help but hop into the ring and mix it up with several of GCW's finest women.

Together with Surge, they competed in many intergender tag matches, though they never became too successful as a team. Kittie sort of broke away from Surge, and soon their engagement was broken off. Kittie soon found herself with Surge's brother, Apocalypse. The two benefited from each other's presence on a regular basis, both in the ring and outside of it. Kittie and Apocalypse, AKA Billy Draper, became quite an item for a long time.

Kittie was abducted by Vision Black. Vision Black consisted of the abducted Logan Kaine, Mistress Payne, Kittie, Tommy "The Terror" Edmond, Shaq Daddy, Roxanne, Jamie Staggs, and soon it became apparent that the leaders of Vision Black were Apocalypse and Spike Staggs.

After Vision Black wasn't accepted as a serious stable, the members slowly drifted apart and went their separate ways. Some members simply had gimmick changes, whereas others just flat out left. Kittie was one of those members.

After a brief searching period, Kittie took comfort in GXW. She ran around with boyfriend, Apocalypse and soon got involved in her first feud with Karen Might of The Enforcers, a prominent stable in GXW. Kittie had her face smashed through a make-up mirror after a squabble over it with Karen. This spawned a match, which Kittie lost. She was humiliated, but only further humiliated by the actions of Apoc. He attacked Karen and this caused Kittie to run off from GXW, turning her back on it all together.

While away, Kittie just took her time to catch up with life in general. She took comfort in her time off, but the memories of what transpired in GXW caused her nothing but misery. Constantly, people referred to her as the girl that "got punked" by Karen Might. The happy-go-lucky diva couldn't help but feel miserable about it all. She soon began to plot against any and all of the GXW Divas. She broke things off with Apocalypse, and decided to start anew. This time, she was on a mission. Mission Success.

Kittie returned by attacking the favor to win the Women's Championship at Fists of Rage II in April of 2005. She stalked and threatened everyone, but took actions against Michelle Andretti. The once vivacious diva turned into a complete and utter psycho bitch. She was put in her first return match, teaming with another newcomer, yet a powerful one, named Nyako, who was a member of The Circle. They were victorious, of course. They defeated Erotica and Firefox, GXW's resident Amazon. However, Kittie and Nyako despised each other. It was obvious that they shared admiration, but they refused to admit it. But, Kittie's interaction with Firefox was a little less than admirable. She took out Firefox with one shot to the head with a candy jar.

After little success, and the closing of GXW, Kittie went for a brief stint in 3WL, an all women's organization with a small men's division. While there, she formed an alliance with Misty. Also, she gained a number one contendership to their World Championship. Upon their closing prior to her championship match, Kittie felt cheated once again, fueling the fire within.

When she joined Sin City Wrestling, she was like an entirely new person.  She seemed to play to the tune of the fans, and she took the Bombshell Division by storm.  She was sure to become the first Bombshell Champion.  However, when she was defeated, by her own "best friend" Misty, she went a little bit insane, as if she weren't before.  She turned on Misty, accusing Misty of being the one to turn on her.  She took what was "rightfully" hers when she attacked the Bombshell Champion, Misty, and she kidnapped the belt.  She formed an attachment to it, thinking of it as her own child.  Two months later, Kittie rightfully won the belt, and was the official Bombshell Champion.

She has since joined forces with the Seven Deadly Sins.  Her envy won her the honor of being the first ever Bombshell Roulette Champion. She married fellow 7DS member Rage (Jake Sullivan) and took time off to raise a family.  She returned briefly as his manager.  She then went on to join GRIME Wrestling under the Grey mask for a while until unmasking with fellow former SCW Bombshell, Ruby.  The two unsuccessfully challenged Vixen Staggs for the GRIME World Nightmare Championship.
Past Accomplishments:
*GXW Women’s Champion
*3WL Tag Team Champion
*SEI HellKat Champion (x2)
*SCW Bombshell Champion
*SCW Bombshell Roulette Champion

9
Current SCU Female Roster / Mrs Right
« on: September 24, 2020, 07:58:57 PM »
The camera shifts back to the Saxon Hotel inside of the room clearly inhabited by Underground Champion, Celeste North.  The room is practically covered in candles.  There are images hung on the wall depicting pentacles, various sigils hung, and an altar in the corner.  Celeste is seen in the corner, a bust of Hecate

[~]-WRESTLER INFORMATION-[~]

Picture Base (Name Only, real picture bases no cartoons. Check Taken Pic Bases List):

GracyAnne Barbosa

Wrestlers Name: Mrs. Wright
Nickname(s):
Age:
Height: 5’9”
Weight: 155
Hometown: Killeen, Tx.
Personality: Serious
Strengths: Techniqucal and Power
Weaknesses: Ring Rust from time off
Gimmick If Any:
Alignment: Face

[~]-ENTRANCE DESCRIPTION-[~]

Entrance Theme Music (Check Taken Theme Song List):

Grace - You Don’t Own Me feat. G-Easy


Entrance Description (Mandatory for bookings):

Darlyn:  Aaaaand his partner, representing Over the Edge, from Killeen, TX standing at 5’9” and weighing in at 155lb, she is… Mrs. Right!!! @@

The lights get lowered and there seems to be a purple hue as the music plays.  After a few moments Mrs. Wright comes out from backstage stopping for a moment waving to the left and to the right. Then she slowly walks to the ring and then up the steel steps.  After she enters the ring, the walks to the center of the ring and turns, taking a moment to pause as she faces each side of the ring.  Before cutting a stare at the ring announcer as she walks to a corner.  And backs herself in while waiting for the action to start.

[~]-WRESTLING MOVES-[~]

-Grappler (Think of those known to grab you and suplex you with ease)

Signature Moves
1.) Bomb and Drop Variations
2.)Suplex Variations
3.)Fisherman Carry Drive (Death Valley Driver) “Just Right”


Finishing Move
1.)”The Right Hold” (Rings of Saturn)



[~]-MISC INFORMATION-[~]

Weapon Of Choice: Steel Chair
Match Of Choice: Submission

[~]-BIOGRAPHY-[~]
Superstar Bio:

Mrs. Wright has competed as a female wrestler for Texas A&M University, College Station, Tx.  She has wrestled in both Honor and LOW and was the LOW World Champion.  She was spotted by a talent scout for Honor Wrestling.  After a meeting with the scout, Mrs. Wright decided to once again embark on a wrestling career that had stopped while she was a fitness model.  She has now made her way to SCU

Past Accomplishments:

LOW World Champion, 2016 Fitness Female Model of the Year






Personal Information:

Name:
Skag
Contact:
Here or DM on Twitter
Twitter: @ Skag_Eurotrash


Wrestler's Information:

Name:
Skag
Nickname(s):
Eurotrash, Your Mom's Wet Nightmare
Pic Base:
Darby Allin


Hometown: Munich, Germany
Height:
5'9"
Weight:
199lb
Alignment:
Neutral to start

Theme:
"What the F*ck!" by Lords of Acid
Entrance: The lights go down and slowly fade when "What the F*ck!" by Lords of Acid begins playing on the speakers. After a moment, a black light comes on to reveal the half skull painted face of Skag.  He walks out slowly and pauses on the stage, eyes closed until they open up to look ahead at the ring.  Skag walks halfway down the ramp and stops, looking to either side when his nostrils flare out.  He then jolts and he bangs the side of his head a few times before running down the rest of the way.  He slides in under the bottom rope and then rushes to the furthest corner, running up it as he puts his arms out at his side, staring across the entire audience.  He then flips backward to the mat and lands on his feet.  He settles into the corner and leans down as he watches the stage (or his opponent if entering last).

Style:
Aerial and technical
Moves:

*All basics such as Clothesline, Dropkick, Spear, standard Suplexes that any wrestler would know to do. Will punch from time to time, but brawling is not his go to tactic.
*Running: Hurricanrana, Frankensteiner, most DDT varieties with preference of Tornado DDT, Handspring Elbow
*Kicks: Savate, Pele, Penalty, Super, Enziguiri, Spinning Heel, Mule
*Turnbuckle:  630 Corkscrew, Missile Dropkick, Frog Splash, Diving Headbutt, Elbow Drop
*Standing to downed opponent: Standing Shining Stars Press, Standing Moonsault, Dropping Headbutt, Standing Frog Splash
*Corner: Running Kick, Vaulting Body Avalanche, Mudhole stomp, Monkey Flip, (Bronco Buster and Stinkface are used for embarrassment of opponent if he really does not like them.)
Finishers:

*Eurotrash Dump (Wheelbarrow Bulldog)
*Wet Nightmare (Spits water in eyes, followed by a Kudo Driver)

Background/History: Little is known about Skag, and he likes to keep it that way.  He comes to the US to wrestle, where he has trained in Nevada with a prestigious school, but was born in Munich, Germany.  He looks to establish dominance in the world of wrestling, or to at least find the trashiest wrestlers to try to outdo.  However, he despises pretty people, and will gladly attempt to take them down a notch.

10
Show Cards / Violent Conduct VI Pre-Show (Card)
« on: September 24, 2020, 05:07:24 PM »
September 27th - Violent Conduct VI Pre-Show

 Las Vegas, Nevada - The Colosseum at Caesars Palace




It's here -- FINALLY! The most XXXTREME event of the year! VIOLENT CONDUCT VI! Fifteen matches sanctioned by SCW, and four by SCU! And several of those matches have special stipulations befitting an event such as this! And as for the Roulette title matches? The wheel has been changed up, just for this event alone! And every stipulation on the wheel goes to the extreme where violence is concerned! Every. Single. One! There is a reason why this event is only held once a year! The Superstars and Bombshells couldn't handle it any more than that!

Segments are due to the Underground account no later than 2pm EST on Sunday, September 27th, 2020. No late segments will be accepted.



Vs

SCU Underground Championship
Dahlia Rotten vs Melissa Ruin

Dahlia Rotten surprised the world when she ended Celeste North’s undefeated streak.  But she further surprised the world when she went on to not only defeat Celeste again, but captured her SCU Underground Championship.  She proved to be the most dominant woman in SCU, but in doing so, she placed a huge target on her back.  Melissa Ruin steps up to challenge Dahlia, as the fast rising Melissa looks to shoot all the way to the top.  With her new attitude, and her new influences, she’s a promising Underground Champion.  Is it her time now?



Vs

GRIME World Nightmare Championship
Vixen Staggs vs Kittie

It was announced that Kittie would be challenging solo for the GRIME World Nightmare Championship at Violent Conduct. She made it no secret that she plans to take home the title, as she did with the second SCW Bombshell Championship.  However, she’s not facing some slouch.  She is facing the longest reigning GRIME World Nightmare Champion in Vixen Staggs.  A woman who has gone through hell and back with the title.  She will not let go of the belt so easily.  But Kittie has never liked easy/




Vs


Pride Tag Team Championships
Alex Rush and Ariana Angelos vs Kaos and Mrs Right

Mrs Right and Kaos represent Over the Edge, one of the most vocal and physical in the war against GRIME.  A stable that represents the fighting spirit of SCU.  They step up to challenge the reigning Pride Tag Team Champions, Alex Rush and Ariana Angelos. Alex Rush won the vacant half of the titles when Helluva Bottom Carter vacated it to become the TV Champion.  He and Ariana will team up for their first proper defense in the main event of the Violent Conduct Pre Show.



Violent Conduct VI Main Show



Vs

SCU Combat Championship
Merlot Ayano vs Cordelia Clark

On Underground Ep. 72, Cordelia Clark defeated Virginia Mae Putnam to determine who would go to Violent Conduct to challenge Merlot Ayano for the SCU Combat Championship in a 3 Round, 3 Minute Boxing Match. Merlot has been a dominant Combat Champion since winning the title, and she is ready to continue that streak, but with the possibility of facing an undefeated up and comer Cordelia Clark, will she finally meet her match?



Vs

Sin City Brawl - SCU Combat Championship
Stewart Mason vs Eyesnsane

Stewart Mason has defended the SCU Combat Championship with pride. He has taken every challenger to come his way very seriously. He has not underestimated a single competitor, and has prepared for them all. However, will the FoShan trained in-ring assassin, Eyesnsane, be easy to train for? Not at all. Now that his ring rust has been knocked off, Stewart will be in for his toughest challenge yet. And in a Sin City Brawl, where there are no disqualification, no ropes, and no way to win other than knocking your opponent out of the ring, the object is to remain the King of the Hill, or make your opponent tap to win.



Vs

Cage Match - SCU Underground Championship
O’Malley vs Father Gerald

Father Gerald has been calling out O'Malley for not being a present champion, being a coward, and a bad dad. Last week, O'Malley accepted the challenge, and the chance to make Gerald eat those words. And what better way to do that than to serve it cold at Violent Conduct. O'Malley and Gerald will be forced to agree on one thing though; the type of match they will be competing in. News came in earlier tonight that they decided to fight in a Cage Match to determine the reigning SCU Underground Champion.



Vs

TBD - GRIME World Nightmare Championship
Max Burke vs Hitamashii

On Underground last Sunday, Max Burke demanded that his challenger be named before he would even step foot inside of the ring.  He kept good on his promise until Gianni Di Luca came out to show him the contract… with Hitamashii’s name signed to the papers.  Hitamashii and Max have been having words, and throwing fists, since the show after Supernova 3.  It was a match that was destined to happen.  Max has dominated the opposition, but Hitamashii was the first prospect that GRIME considered for a reason.  This match promises to be one for the books.



All of this and so much more on the Violent Conduct VI Pre-Show!

11
Results / Re: Underground Ep. 71 (Results)
« on: September 09, 2020, 12:59:37 AM »




Vs


Kelli Torres and Holly Wood vs theFAME

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall! On their way to the ring, they are the team of...Kelli Torrrrrrrrrrrrrres and Mz Holly Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooood!!!

"Hollywood" by Collective blasts over the sound system as a pink shadow box appears through the curtains. The silhouette of two lovely ladies dancing is seen from the inside, seducing the crowd with their feminine wiles. It comes to rest at the edge of the stage, and after a moment, the ladies inside kick their way through the thin paper to reveal... Kelli Torres and Holly Wood! Mz. Wood if you nasty. She flips her blonde hair over her shoulder as she raises her arms in the air, loosening her hips before sashaying down the ramp.  Kelli takes a more serious approach, slapping a few hands on her way down the ramp They climb onto the apron, Holly swaying her hips back and forth as she lowers herself down into a split position. She crawls under the ropes and does a sexy pose on the mat before leaping up , dancing around the ring to the music.  Kelli steps inside and walks around, getting the crowd pumped up as they wait for their opponents.

The lights in the arena dim, as the crowd grows silent with anticipation. Suddenly, the  synth heavy sounds of “Viol” by Gesaffelstein fill the arena, the crowds silence quickly turns into jeers. Suddenly, a single, large spotlight shines onto the entrance way. With the crowd still heavily booing,  “The Stand Out” Donovan Rayne and “The 1NFAMOUS” Bentley Black emerge onto the entrance way.

Darlyn:  And making their way to the ring, accompanied by Delta Rayne, they are Bentley Black and Donovan Rayne… theFAME!!!

Both men, dawning matching leather jackets stand with smirks on their faces. With the crowd steadily raining down jeers on the men, they make an about face, turning their backs to the crowd. Then, the third and final member of the FAME, “the Provocateur” Delta Rayne steps out from behind the curtain. Delta, who finds herself standing in between her the two men, places her hands onto her vivacious hips. After a moment, the spotlight fades out to more vibrant strobe lighting. The lighting, reminiscent of what you’d see at a fashion show, begins to fill the arena. Then, as flashbulbs begin to fill the space, Donovan and Bentley both turn back to face the fans. As they both throw their arms into the air, the crowd’s intensity picks up.

After a moment of mouthing insults towards the fans, the men both throw their arms back down. Then, linked arm and arm with Delta, the three members  of the FAME make their way down to the ringside area. Largely ignoring the fans on their way down, the three individuals walk with purpose, not losing focus on the ring. Reaching the ringside area, the three stop walking. Delta then lets go of her brother and best-friend’s arms, as they walk in front of her. The two men then ascend onto the ring apron. Both men face with their backs towards the ring, as Delta approaches the ring apron. Looking up at her two clients, she smiles before backing away slightly. Donovan and Bentley then quickly enter the ring.

Walking over to the stairs, “The Provocateur” walks up them, and quickly walks to the center of the ring apron. Turning her back towards the ring, she places her arms onto the top rope. Placing her foot onto the bottom rope, she pushes backwards, flipping herself over the top rope, landing into the ring.  Facing the hard-camera side of the arena, Donovan and Bentley climb onto the middle turnbuckle on opposite sides of the ring. Standing in the center, Delta points to both of her clients, who then remove their leather jackets and jump down from the turnbuckle after taunting towards the crowd for a moment. As the two men walk towards the center of the ring, they hand their jackets over to Delta. Then, once again turning their backs to the camera, both men pose with their backs towards the camera. Suddenly, the camera does a panning zoom of both mens trunks to read “The Stand Out” and “1NFAMOUS” respectively.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Kelli and Bentley start things off inside of the ring.  Kelli holds one hand behind her back as she uses the other to guard herself. Bentley laughs and closes in on Kelli.

Chad:  Kelli waves him forward, but he decides to play with her a bit.  She circles with him, making sure not to turn her back to him at any point.

Gena:  Kelli finds herself closed into a corner through Bentley’s circling.  She nods her head and purses her lips.  Bentley charges in at her.

Chad:  Kelli ducks under him.  She smirks and waits as Bentley turns around.  She gets one solid kick to the chest and retracts before he can grab it.

Gena:  She steps back and waves him forward, one hand still behind her back.  He angrily charges forward with a Clothesline, but Kelli dips back.

Chad:  It’s like she’s making it a point not to engage with Bentley per her contract of not fighting men. Smart move, Kelli. Smart move.

Gena:  Bentley turns around and Kelli bounces back up straight.  She waves him forward like a bull in a china shop.  He takes the bait, and Kelli drops the ropes so he goes to the outside.

Chad:  Kelli finds her leg being pulled on by Delta.  She does a double take, and when she’s sure Delta is not a man, she kicks her right in the face!

Crowd:  *POP!*

Gena:  She calls for Delta to get inside of the ring, but after repeatedly shaking her head, Delta falls back a few steps.  Kelli shakes her head and tags in Holly.

Chad:  Holly gets inside of the ring and shakes her chest, bouncing up and down as she waits for Bentley to get back inside of the ring.  He does, and Holly drops down on all fours, slapping her backside like an invitation.

Gena:  Bentley’s been here before, so he tags in Donovan.  Donovan shows no fear, putting on a Rear Waistlock.  Holly fans her face.

Chad:  Donovan goes for a German Suplex, but Holly lands on her feet.  She hits a Dropkick to the small of Donovan’s back.  Holly then grabs hold of Donovan and shows him a real Rear Waistlock!

Gena:  Donovan throws an elbow back, but Holly ducks and drops to her knees right in a precarious position in front of Donovan.  His cheeks flush and he stumbles back.

Chad:  Kelli is laughing, but shaking her head as she shouts at Holly to take it seriously.  Holly does a Fireman’s Carry to Donovan and then begins hitting mounted punches.

Gena:  Holly finds herself kicked off of Donovan, and Donovan tries to go for the tag.  Holly walks right up to Donovan and spins him around, kissing his lips, and then dropping him with a Leg Guillotine Smash. She goes for the cover!

One!
Two!

Chad:  Bentley tries to get inside, but Kelli is outside and grabs onto his leg!  Delta tries to interfere, but Kelli kicks her right in the gut!

Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners… Kelli Torres and Mz Holly Wood!!!

Kelli slides inside of the ring and joins Holly in celebrating.  As Bentley tries to get inside of the ring, Kelli shows no fear and she walks with Holly right up to him.  He goes to swing, but both ladies slap him across the face and then nail a Double DDT.  They high five one another as Delta tries to pull her brother and friend out of the ring, still feeling the kick to the stomach as she does so.




A news ticker is heard ... ticking ... in the background with the stereotypical theme of a news program. The camera zooms in ... and I mean ZOOMS IN ... on one-half of the Pride Tag Team Champions Ariana Angelos as she sits behind a news desk...

Ariana: Ow!

She yelps after getting bonked in the head by the camera -- which zoomed in too close, too fast. She massages her temple as she squints one eye at the camera as it draws back to a more comfortable distance. Ariana clears her throat and picks up the stack of papers on her desk in front of her, giving the camera her best 'business' look.

Ariana: And now for our weekly Public Service Announcement, YOUR Television Champion (and MY bestie), Helluva Bottom Carter.

The camera switches to a news desk where HBCarter is seated in front of an SCU News banner, looking all business-like. Dressed in a violet business suit -- with his hair in braided pigtails. Hands clasped on the surface of the desk he is seated at, he looks into the camera all-business.

HBCarter: Hello. HBCarter here -- YOUR Sin City Underground Television Champion. I'm here because as YOUR Television Champion, I feel it is my duty to speak to you, my loyal queens, each and every week about issues that aren't just important to my heart....

He places a hand over his heart, then points toward the camera.

HBCarter: But should be important to yours as well. And given the state our country -- no -- our world is in, I felt what better topic to begin than by social distancing. And, I am not just speaking of distancing as in 'keep Veronica Taylor away from me because of that banshee breath of hers. No, no! I'm speaking of safe, social distancing. All the better to keep ourselves safe, as well as others around us.

And to help with that, I have asked for two very special volunteers to assist in this week's demonstration. Now, some people go to places like the grocery stores and bars (where they have no business being by the way), and it's almost as if they forget what six feet is.


Carter rests a forearm on the edge of the desk and leans closer toward the camera.

HBCarter: And I don't just mean Giani Di Luca's constant misjudging of length, either. Not six inches, six feet. To better understand, why don't we take an example from our neighbors to the South?

The camera switches to a stage where Ariana Angelos and Krystal Wolfe. Both ladies are dressed for competition, wearing their respective in-ring gear. But on their scalps they are wearing comically oversized sombreros. Standing side-by-side, both ladies are at least six feet apart, thanks in part to the rims of their sombreros touching each other from a lengthy distance. Both women pose ala Vanna White for the camera.

The camera switches back to Carter's newsroom.

HBCarter: And if that is not help enough, we could delve back into the not-so-distant past. closer to Victorian times. Late 1800s, early 1900s ...

Carter looks off-camera.

HBCarter: That was right around the time Ronnie was squeezed out of that bar rag, isn't it? Check on that!

He looks back to the camera.

HBCarter: Did you notice that people back then did not get so sick as they do today. Now maybe it's because if you listen to the big fat Cheeto in the Oval Orifice, they did less to no tests so there were no cases. Or maybe, it's because the ladies back then were at the height of fashion and fashion helps all!

The camera switches again to another stage with a flowery park background. And there again stands Krystal Wolfe and Ariana Angelos, but now they are holding frilly parasols and dressed in classic Victorian dresses with H-U-G-E hoop skirts. The skirts being so H-U-G-E that they are forcing Ariana and Krystal six feet apart.

Back to Carter who is staring at the monitor with his eyes narrow and chin resting on his hands.

HBCarter: I always wondered how those chicks took a dump wearing all that...?

He then notices the green light above the camera and smiles.

HBCarter: Welcome back! I mean -- you see? We can all take a note from others around us. We should never be too proud so as to learn from an example set by someone else. Unless that someone else happens to be someone from GRIME. I mean, what can you really learn from some new world order that only gains some semblance of success or notoriety by gang banging -- I mean, gang attacks, and mugging people with odds only in their own favor? I guess the end result is they get their kissers on TV, because I'm defending my TV title against one of their members -- Sea Green, or Seagreen ... two words or one? Hmm...

Anyhoo! I'm not going to be like some other champions 'up there' who drop their title in their first defense. Or run away if I do. Seagreen is going to become Baby Poop Green, and there's nothing that Giani can do about it. You know why?


Carter leans in close, against the edge of his desk.

HBCarter: Because while GRIME can be booked on Underground, you only have jurisdiction with your make believe championships. This....

Carter drapes the SCU TV title belt over the top of the desk and motions a hand over it.

HBCarter: This is an SCU championship, sanctioned by SCU. Not GRIME. So uh, keep your playmates out of this one, huh?

Carter then breaks into a cheesy, wide grin.

HBCarter: That's all the time we have for this week! Next time? I will bring to you the nuances and importance of wearing those masks! This has been Helluva Bottom Carter! YOUR SCU Television Champion!

The screen winks out.




"Unbreakable" by Fireflight starts to play in the sound system and a video montage of some of Alexis Edwards memorable moments appears on the screen. Seconds into the music, Alexis appears from behind the curtain, standing at the top of the ramp and throwing her hand in the air, while holding the briefcase in the other, as her music plays, and the crowd now cheers her on. She begins walking her way to the ring, scowling and sporting a large bandage on her forehead.

Once she gets to the ring, she slides the briefcase in under the bottom rope before she rolls under the rope herself. She jumps to her feet and then grabs the briefcase before walking over and asking for a mic. One is handed to her and she heads to the center of the ring.

Alexis: Ya know, I’ve been dealing with a lot of bullshit recently, and I’ve about had it up to here with it all!

Alexis holds her hand with the briefcase just above her head. Her nostrils flare as she continues.

Alexis: Before I get to the most irritating crock of shit I’m referring to, and that would be those scumbag GRIME fucktards, I guess I need to address an equally annoying little crybaby twat, Valentina. Yeah, I called her a twat. So sue me!

The crowd cheers loudly and she paces back and forth a few steps before stopping and continuing, clearly the most agitated she has been in recent months.

Alexis: Valentina wants everyone to believe that she’s hot shit around here, but in reality, she’s not. Hell, if she weren’t in that Mayhem Survival match, I probably would have forgotten she still works here. And, if GRIME wasn’t being an even bigger thorn in my side, I wouldn’t even waste my time even responding to the trash she spoke two weeks ago. But...here I am. And Valentina, you’ve got my attention, bitch.

Alexis glares into the camera, lowering the microphone for a second. She breathes heavily, frustrated, before she raises the mic again to speak.

Alexis: You’ve got a problem with me just because I eliminated your bitch ass from the Mayhem Survival? Get over it, sweetheart, because it was gonna happen anyway. I just wanted to be the one to do it, because quite honestly, it was fun. You’re just a sore fucking loser who thinks she actually had a snowballs chance in hell of winning when in reality, you had no chance. Lo siento, perra.

Alexis winks into the camera.

Alexis: I’ve got no problem with making it fair, though. If that’s what you really want. Just name the time, and the place, and I’ll drag your ass all over the ring, or the arena or the entire city of Las Vegas, because you’ve pissed off the wrong woman, so bring it bitch! Because I’ve dealt with bigger garbage than you!

Alexis stops and then looks down at the briefcase, which is now dented thanks to GRIME hitting her over the head with it. She only gets angrier the longer she stares at the dent.

Alexis: Which brings me to my next point. You GRIME asshats AGAIN getting involved where you have no fucking business. You’re on some crusade, but all you’ve done is proved what fucking cowards you are, so I’m going to do you all a favor. If you’re so set on kicking my ass, come out and do it. Right here. Right now! ANY one of you, come meet me face to face and prove that—

The lights in the arena go out as the opening riffs of Going To Hell by The Pretty Recess begin to play throughout the sound system. As the music progresses, strobe lights flash around the building and smoke fills the entrance way. Moments later, Ruby bursts through the curtain, dancing seductively at the top of the ramp with a sick smile on her face and her signature whip “Debbi” in one hand, and a microphone in the other. She laughs as she looks down at Alexis who is preparing to defend herself in the ring.


Ruby: Lexi. Lexi, Lexi, Lexi...Such a brave soul you are. Well, either brave or downright foolish. Do you really know what you are asking?

Alexis: Of course I know what I’m asking! How about you bring your ass down here and I show you what pain is really like, bitch! Come on!

Ruby laughs and shakes her head as she walks back and forth by the curtain. Alexis drops the microphone and the briefcase and begs Ruby to come down to the ring.

Ruby: As much as I would absolutely love that, it just isn’t going to happen. Not because I don’t want to, but because regardless of what you might think, you don’t make the rules around here, Alexis. You see, we in GRIME, we do whatever the hell we want. When we want, and to be quite honest, I simply couldn’t care less about facing a worthless Nobody.

The crowd boos as Alexis backs up and rolls her eyes.

Ruby: Your dedication and confidence is quite admirable, Alexis. You really think that this little war against GRIME is going to go your way, when you’re simply...outnumbered. And just because I said I wasn’t interested, doesn’t mean I don’t know someone who isn’t…

Ruby grins and Alexis is suddenly spun around by masked member Magenta who is now in the ring! She tries to take Alexis down, but Alexis ducks and when she spins around, she hits Magenta with a powerful superkick that nearly takes her mask off! Ruby snarls and watches helpless as Magenta Alexis begins a beat down on Magenta, sending a clear message to not only Ruby, but the rest of GRIME as well. Alexis rolls Magenta over and then drops down, putting in the A.G.E of Alexis armbar, trying to take her arm off! Magenta screams and cries, but Ruby does absolutely nothing to stop it. She just turns around and disappears backstage as Alexis finally releases the hold and Magenta rolls away? Holding her arm. Alexis glares down at her, before dropping down and rolling out of the ring. She grabs the briefcase and then leaves, leaving Magenta writhing in pain.




Vs

SCU vs GRIME
Uncensored TV Championship Two out of Three Falls Match
Masked Member Sea Green vs Helluva Bottom Carter

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the Uncensored TV Championship!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, representing the masked members of GRIME, he is… Sea Green!!!

Sea Green rushes in from the crowd.  He takes on the boos he receives, and doesn’t let it affect him.  He settles into his corner, motioning for Carter to come out.

Glee Cast Version of “I Know What Boys Like” begins to play and Carter steps through the curtains, holding an ankle length, sleeveless black robe closed in front of him. He then whips it open, revealing his ring attire of a printed belly t, booty shorts and thigh high boots. He holds one hand behind his head while running the other hand down his body while grinding his hips to the music.

Darlyn: From Seattle, Washington, weighing 176 pounds, he is the "Hardcore Bottom" -- Helluva Bottom Carter!

Carter drops the robe to the stage and runs toward the ring, slapping hands offered out to him all around the ringside area. He then hops up onto the ring apron in a split and slides beneath the bottom rope. He crawls seductively on all fours until he arrives in his corner. He pulls himself up and then lays across the top corner, awaiting the start of the match/his opponent's introduction.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Sea Green rushes over at Carter and instantly clocks him with a padlocked chain! What a dumbass!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Winner of the first fall, via disqualification… Helluva Bottom Carter!

Crowd:  BOOOOOOOO!!!

Chad:  After a few shots more, the referee wrestles the chain away from Sea Green and then Sea Green goes down for the cover!

One!
Two!
Three!NO!KICKOUT!

Gena:  Sea Green slaps the mat in frustration.  He picks up the chain again from the turnbuckle.  He goes to swing it, but Carter moves.  Ariana steps inside of the ring and hits a Low Blow to Sea Green!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  The winner of the second fall, via disqualification… Sea Green!

Chad:  This is not how one would think a two out of three falls match should go!  The referee escorts Ari out of the ring.  Even though they aren’t a team right now, they still have each other’s backs.

Gena:  Carter gets back to his feet and he picks Sea Green up.  He goes for the Passion Fruit, but Sea Green ducks and lifts Carter up into a Side Suplex!  He goes for the cover!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Chad:  Sea Green lifts up Carter and whips him into the corner with ferocity.  He then hits a Body Avalanche, and then tosses him to the ground.  He climbs to the second rope and leaps off with a Flying Elbow! He hooks the leg!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Sea Green now gets pissed.  He slaps the mat and rips Carter off of the mat.  He flips him over with a Snapmare and then drops an elbow to the top of his head.  He goes to throw him against the mat for the cover!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Crowd:  *POP!*

Chad:  Sea Green was so close that he could taste it.  He goes to pick Carter up again, but Carter rolls him up from behind!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Sea Green kicks out, but he’s got to be feeling that one.  He crawls to the ropes, but Carter is right there, pounding him across the back.

Chad:  Sea Green trips Carter up to the apron through the ropes.  Carter leans back to avoid getting punched off the apron.

Gena:  He jumps up onto the top rope in the center, between turnbuckles.  He jumps off for the Fruit Fly (Eclipse)! He hooks the leg!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner and STILL Uncensored Television Champion… Helluva Bottom Carter!!!

Crowd:  *POP!

Carter wastes no time in rolling outside of the ring to collect his title from Ari as GRIME begins trying to chase after them.  “I Know What Boys Like” plays over the speakers as Carter and Ari celebrate the win on the way to the back.




Just outside of the Orleans Arena, in the parking lot, we see Sister Esther and Andrey Azarov, standing by with a few masked members in Macaroni and Cheese, Volt, Indigo, and Saddie Brown. Esther has the most sour look on her face, as Andrey just looks around, a cigarette hanging from his lip, and a bottle of Popov in his hand.  He looks up at the sky and then over to Esther.

Andrey:  It’s beautiful night to stand outside of building and become food for mosquitoes, my love.

Esther sneers, but doesn’t even bother to look at Andrey.  Andrey shrugs his shoulders and takes another drag from his cigarette.

Andrey:  Almost as beautiful as you, my love.  I just think to myself when maybe we are to going inside? Soon? Never? Do we leave?

Esther reaches to the side and twists his nipple through his GRIME t-shirt and he groans a half pained, half delighted groan.  She keeps latched on as she stares right at the door.

Esther:  I’m doing some detective work, you dumb, sexy, piece of shit!

Andrey tries to catch his breath, but the pain of his left chesticle just won’t let him until finally Esther lets it go.

Andrey:  If you need the detective works doing, just ask me.

Esther snarls, but tries to play it off like a laugh at the mere idea.

Esther:  Yeah, I’m not trying to figure out what the Hamburglar is scoping out the McDonald’s drive thru for.  It’s a little above your intellect, babe.

Andrey:  Those things you say are hurt of me. Just because English isn’t best for me, does not make me stupid.

Esther:  No, you’re right.  Your lack of knowing anything beyond the scope of a female orgasm and hitting things like a caveman is what makes your stupid.

Saddie Brown:  Yo, tha’s cold.

Esther turns on her heels and glares at Saddie Brown.

Esther:  Oh, shut up Xander Bishop… Nobody asked for your input here.

Saddie Brown:  Did she say that ‘cause I’m…

Andrey:  No, she said it because you are typing like one Xander Bishop.

Saddie Brown:  But I’m not typing…

Esther:  Look here you little bitches!  I can do without the commentary.  I’m trying to figure out who the little bitch is that smacked me over the head with a lead pipe and gave me a mild concussion like I’m Liz Smalls.  Whoever it was, is gonna pay for it.

Volt:  I love it when she talks dirty.  Like that one Catholic school girl that I dated as a senior, good girl gone bad.  Luckily she was officially 18 by the time we hit it off, or else…

Esther punches Volt in the chest.

Volt:  Sweet sonuvabitch!

Esther:  You’re ruining my moment, fuckers!  Go away, all of you. Except Mac. She’s the quiet one.

Mac jumps up and down and claps her hands as she repeats “Yay!” over and over again.  Esther throws her hands up in the air.

Esther:  FINE!  I’ll go figure it out on my own while you guys keep watch out here for that rainbow printed skag…

Esther pushes herself off of the car she is leaning on and she moves to the door.  Andrey and Saddie Brown look at one another as Mac seems to be playing pattycake with an invisible person.  As Esther disappears inside of the building, Indigo is texting, while Volt is figuring out how to take the bottle of Popov without Andrey noticing.  The Rainbow masked member walks right through the middle of the group, her lead pipe hanging at her side as she goes unnoticed.  She opens the door and disappears inside after Esther.




The scene opens on the roof of the building, we see a close up shot of the face of Eyesnsane…..

Eyesnsane: Hi, I’m Eyesnsane, you may recognize me from such things as The Elders, The Bad Boys, Jon Doe and Eyesnsane excellent SCW tag team adventures, and of course your favorite stable in the world, Over the Edge.  Ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls and all the little children.  Welcome to another edition of Grillin and Cillin with Eyesnsane, I’m your host, Eyesnsane.

The shot zooms out to reveal Dax and Mrs. Right on the left and right of Eyesnsane who are all standing behind a grill.  With Kaos, Michi, and Mickey seated nearby around a table.  Eyesnsane can be seen tending to the meat on the grill.

Mrs Right:  There are stables and there are teams.  Then there is Over the Edge.  We are far from being just another group.  Far from just another collection of stars.  We are truly united in our cause and locked in on our goals.  All of us will be on display and fighting for all of our fans. 

We are looking forward to our show down with the Staggs family.  Even if they just wind up being saved by all of the masked puppets.  We will go out and prove our bond and our strength and our ability to overcome.  No matter how hard GRIME may try to stop us and tear at us.  Nothing will rock this house.  You take a good long look at us, we are the foundation of the true strength of this company today.


There is a loud sizzle from the meat on the grill…

Dax:  Those are veggie burgers, right? I don’t eat anything with a face…

Eyesnsane smirks silently as he flips the meat over on the grill and then looks up at the camera….

Eyesnsane: There are times where the lines between business and personal can become blurred.  Perhaps this is in fact one to those times.  Earl, consider it business.  Consider it like you have anytime we have been in that ring before.  It’s the business, it’s the nature of competition.  I expect you to bring everything you got, just like you know damn well you are going to get more than you can handle from me.  Stewart, well you should consider this more personal business.  I’m gonna give you the business and personally I’m looking forward to kicking your ass.  It’s like I said before, you are going to pay what you owe.  The time is overdue for your debt to be collected.  I will not let you hide behind Earl.  I want your best shot, so I can tear through it and still bring home a win for Over the Edge!

Dax and I are no strangers to teaming, we know each other as well as brothers do.  We have each other’s backs and our goals are the same.  We are not just on the same page but on the same word of the same sentence.  When you look at the Over the Edge you are looking at the best in SCU today, tomorrow and the next day.  Learn our faces well as we will teach each one of you who we are as we move closer to becoming your champions.


Dax:  And with being brothers dating back as far as the Bad Boys, we know each other like the back of our hands.  Somebody stop us if we ever get into that ring against each other, because that would be a time limit draw.  It simply would not have a clear winner.  And that is because we’ve built each other’s abilities, tested our strengths, and fought until we made the other one that much better. The same can’t be said about the Team Canada for next week.  Now, pass me one of the veggie burgers. For some reason, your veggie burgers always get me amped up like a fucking caveman…

Eyes hands the spatula over to Dax, who puts one of the burgers on the bun.  He winks at the camera as we fade away.




Vs Vs

Main Event

Underground Championship Triple Threat Match
Dahlia Rotten vs Mother Mavis Shepherd vs Merlot Ayano

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the SCU Underground Championship!

The fans sit and wait as the lights in the arena phase out. Everyone sits in silence until the chaotic rifts of symphonic sounds of exist†trace’s “Futatsu no Roe” begins to pump throughout air. A couple of lights at the base of the entrance ramp flicker on.

Darlyn:  On her way to the ring, from Osaka, Japan, standing at 5’5” and weighing in at 133lb, she is… Merlot Ayyyyyyyyyanooooooooooo!!!

Merlot Ayano stands with her back turned as the beams illuminate her. She quickly raises her right fist in the air before using both of her hands to blow kisses into the air. She then spins around and lets out great shout just as the song begins to ramp up. She scans the cheering crowd and stretches out her right arm as she makes her way down to the ring. Merlot heads directly towards the steps upon reaching the end of the entrance ramp. She wipes her boots on the apron before stepping through the ropes. Merlot strolls around the ring as the lights return before heading to one of the corners. She uses the ropes to get loose and stretch out her legs before the bell rings

A white light flashes over the crowd that is almost blinding. It returns to a more tolerable brightness as "Spirit In the Sky" by Norman Greenbaum begins to play through the arena. The crowd boos and gets louder when the announcer speaks up.

Darlyn: On her way to the ring from Tulsa, Oklahoma she is 5'10" and weighed in this morning at 145lb. Representing The Church of The Good Shepherds she is Mother Mavis Shepherd!

And the boos become louder. Mavis walks out onto the stage, folding her hands in front of her, making sure to show off the cross hanging from her neck. She looks around the crowd, her eyes narrow and piercing. She keeps her hands folded as she walks down the aisle. At the end, she walks up to the apron and climbs up onto it. She raises her hands to the air as the white light shines down on her. For a second s

Darlyn:  Coming to the ring from Edmonton, Alberta, Canada, standing at 5’5” and weighing in at 285lb, she is your SCU Underground Champion… Dahlia Rotten!!!

Earl steps on the stage accompanied by Dahlia and Sarah, they walk to the ring and enter, a spotlight shine on the rings, Dahlia and Sarah wrap their arms around Earl's neck and he gives the crowd an arrogant smile.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Dahlia and Merlot look to one another as they both charge at Mavis. Dahlia slides out of the ring and yells at them to back up. Referee Ryan Richards orders the two back, and they chuckle as they oblige. Mavis reaches inside of the ring and pulls Merlot outside by the legs. She tosses her into the ring steps and then flexes her muscles as the fans boo her.

Gena: Dahlia challenges Mavis to come inside, which she wastes no time in doing. She charges at Mavis, who grabs Merlot as a shield, allowing Merlot to nearly take her head off with a Clothesline. Dahlia grabs the back of her top and swings her right into the ring post. She looks at Ryan, who is to a three count. She picks Mavis up and rolls her inside of the ring. She picks Mavis up and Gorilla Press Slams her into Merlot right as she stands up.

Chad: The audience really loves this display of power. She steps outside as she dismantles the ring steps. Ryan shouts out at her, but she pays her no mind. She tosses the stairs at Merlot, who catches them in mid-air! But Mavis slams Dahli right into the steps, causing both ladies to fall to the mat. Mavis points to her chest and then to her waist as she gets in the face of the camera.

Mavis: That belt will be mine before the night is over, God willing!

Gena: Mavis rolls inside of the ring as she stands up, taunting the booing audience. Ryan continues to count. He makes it to six when Merlot gets up to her feet. She slowly slides inside of the ring as Mavis still has her back turned. The audience begins cheering as Mavis turns around. Merlot hits a Dropkick that sends her into the ropes. As she comes back, Merlot takes Mavis down with a running knee to the face. @2

Chad: Merlot hits a Standing Fist Drop to Mavis and hooks the leg.

1!

Chad: Dahlia dives inside of the ring and yanks Merlot’s leg to pull her off of Mavis. She kneels over Merlot and begins wailing away with punch after punch. Merlot pushes her down, and she connects with a Shining Wizard on Dahlia, and then a Springboard Leg Drop on Mavis as she hooks each of their legs.

1!
2!
Kickout!

Gena: Dahlia gets her legs up. Mavis bounces off of the ropes, leaping up for her own version of a Superman Punch, but Merlot catches her in mid-air, dropping her with a double fist jab to the chin. As she prepares to go for the pin, Dahlia is standing right in front of her. The two engage in a staredown, muttering trash talk to each other.

Chad: Fists fly as the two powerhouses wage war on one another. Dahlia and Merlot are almost evenly matched at first, but the taller, stronger Dahlia backs Merlot into a corner. Merlot flies out with an attempted Clothesline that only causes Dahlia to stumble back a few feet. She comes off the ropes with her own Clothesline From Hell that floors Merlot. Dahlia stomps around the entire ring, as she yanks Mavis up from the mat. She begins doing a Helicopter Spin with Mavis, going as far as to knock her into Merlot, sending her toppling through the ropes.

Gena: She lets Mavis skid across the mat, but Mavis rolls up to her feet. She stumbles forward a bit, but Dahlia spins out of the way. Black Dahlia (Arm Triangle Choke) locked on!  It doesn’t take long for Mavis to tap out!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Here is your winner… Dahlia Rotten!!!



12
Results / Re: Underground Ep. 71 (Results)
« on: September 09, 2020, 12:56:53 AM »




Vs


Inferno Tables Match
Monstimals vs Cyan and Yellow

Liam:  The following contest is an Inferno Table Match and is scheduled for one fall!!!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, the team of Lord Raab and Samuel McPherson… The Monstimals!!!

Monster and Animal I Have Become (mash up) by Skillet and Three Days Grace play over the sound system as Samuel McPherson and Lord Raab come through the curtain with Henry Losak behind them as they walk side by side together to the ring, ignoring the fans as they step over the top rope together while Henry goes through the middle rope. Raab and Samuel do a holdup in the ring with the fans booing on them as Henry steps out of the ring with Raab and Samuel stand in the ring waiting for the match to start.

Liam:  Aaaaaand their opponents, representing the masked members of GRIME, they are… Yellow and Cyan!!!

Cyan and Yellow jump the barricade, coming from two different ends of the crowd.  They meet up and then climb inside of the ring.  They talk strategy as they look over at The Monstimals, nodding and high fiving.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Ada:  Cyan and Yellow both slide out of the ring and they pick up a few tables.  They slide them inside of the ring, one at a time.

Rob:  The Monstimals just watch, almost confused at first.  Cyan and Yellow slide five, six, seven, eight tables inside of the ring.

Ada:  Yellow rolls inside of the ring and sets up a table.  He ducks under a Clothesline from Raab, and bounces off the opposite ropes.

Rob:  As he comes back, Sam lifts him up into a Back Body Drop right through the table!

Crowd:  YEAHHHHH!!!

Rob:  Yellow is laid out as Raab turns right into a kick to the gut from Cyan.  Cyan does a DDT and then picks up a piece of the table and throws it down on top of Raab.

Ada:  Cyan stomps the piece of wood a few times until Sam spins him around and nails a Throat Thrust.  Sam picks up Cyan for a Body Slam and puts him on the ground.

Rob:  Sam picks up one of the tables and sets it up in the corner.  He picks Cyan up and looks to send him through the table.

Ada:  Sam finds himself pressed up against the table as Cyan slides down his back and hits a Dropkick to his back.  Cyan rushes back and runs right at Sam for a Body Avalanche.

Rob: But Sam moves out of the way and Cyan goes through the table instead!  Raab grabs Cyan from the debris of broken table and he and Sam do a Double Running Powerslam!

Ada:  Yellow finds his way to his feet.  He grabs the can of gas from outside of the ring and he whistles.  As Sam turns around, Yellow splashes him with the gas and pours some into his mouth.

Rob:  As Sam turns around and Yellow spits the gas through the flame of a lighter.  Sam is ignited and the fans go nuts!

Crowd:  HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT! HOLY SHIT!

Ada:  Yellow splashes Raab with it, but Raab is much quicker to Spear Yellow to the ground.  He dumps the gas over Yellow and struggles to find the lighter.

Rob:  He doesn’t find it, and Cyan pulls a flare gun from his pocket.  He shoots it at Raab’s back, sending him up in flames!

Crowd:  OH MY GOD!!!

Ada:  Cyan watches on as Raab falls onto Yellow, setting him ablaze as well.  Cyan sets up a table and waits as Raab rises.  He hits a Spinning Kick and Raab falls onto the table.

Rob:  After a second, the table catches fire.  Medics are waiting at ringside with fire extinguishers, but no man is ready to give up.  Yellow climbs onto the top rope, still on fire.

Ada:  He signs as his mask starts to melt off, and his hooded jacket is basically nothing.  He leaps off with a Five Star Frog Splash, but Raab move, and he goes right through the flaming table!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners… The Monstimals!!!

A cloud of fire retardant floods the ring, causing a fog to cover our view.  After a moment, it settles, and the medics are checking on Yellow, whose mask is stuck to half of his face.  The other half, we can see parts of the man’s face, but not enough to identify him.  His bleached hair, partly scorched, is seen as well.  A bit of face paint is smeared.

Ada:  That man looks awfully familiar, but I can’t fully tell.  Does this count as an unmasking?

Cyan checks on Yellow as well, as The Monstimals refuse medical attention.  They raise their arms up in victory.  They turn to leave with Henry Lozak, but pause to enjoy the gruesome sight in front of them for just a few more minutes.




Ruby is seen backstage along with her “pet,” masked GRIME member Magenta. Ruby seems to be rather angry as she paces back and forth, gripping “Debbi” tightly in her hand, so much so her knuckles are going white. Magenta stands against the wall, watching Ruby pace.

Ruby: Who does she think she is?! Trying to play herself off so calm and collected like that?! She dared to imply that I’m not worthy of facing Vixen? I’m going to make her—WHAT?!

Ruby whips around quickly as Magenta taps her on her shoulder. Magenta jumps back, knowing immediately she has made a mistake.

Ruby: What do you think, whore? Do you think I’m not worthy?

Ruby holds “Debbi” up to Magenta’s mask covered chin, her eyes narrowed as she glares at Magenta threateningly. Magenta shakes her head nervously.

Ruby: Do you think, despite Kittie’s past accomplishments that she stands a chance against me tonight? Just because she was the second Bombshell Champion? Because being second is even something to brag about?

Magenta again shakes her head. Ruby keeps “Debbi” placed against her chin.

Ruby: She’s so quick to call me a dead woman’s bitch, yet she was just as much her bitch. She will always be in her shadow, trying to prove herself, even to this day. Poor little Kittie Kat, still so green with envy.

Magenta giggles, and Ruby responds by whipping her hard with “Debbi.” Magenta cowers.

Ruby: I am not one to be underestimated, whore! I may not have found my footing in this company yet, but I will soon enough and it begins tonight with Kittie, do you hear me?! Do you want a preview of what Kittie is going to experience?

Magenta oddly starts nodding as she drops down to her knees. Ruby laughs.

Ruby: Of course you do. You’re a good little whore, and I’ll be only too happy to give you what you want. As for Kittie? She’ll be begging me to stop, which will only make it oh so much worse for her.

Magenta crawls closer to Ruby, and Ruby soon starts whipping her repeatedly with “Debbi.” Even through her clothes, it’s enough to inflict some serious amount of pain but Magenta never tries to get away. She remains on her knees, taking the beating and reaching towards Ruby. Ruby laughs the entire time, getting a sick sense of enjoyment over what she is doing.




Vs

Ladder Match
Kittie vs Ruby

Liam:  The following contest is a Ladder Match for a chance to face Vixen Staggs at Violent Conduct for the GRIME World Nightmare Championship!  Already in the ring, we have… Ruby and Kittie!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Ada:  Ruby goes outside of the ring to pick up the ladder.  However, Kittie is right behind her, and she punches her through the ladder rungs.

Rob:  She drops the ladder, and both ladies get into a brawl.  Kittie takes a few solid hits, stumbling backwards.  She then hits a Headbutt.

Ada:  Ruby isn’t shy, and she throws one just as hard back at Kittie.  The two tie up, but it turns into a hair pulling contest, roaring about as they try to get the upper hand.

Rob:  Kittie grabs Ruby and hits the Kat’s Cradle (Twist of Fate) right on top of the ladder on the ground.  She looks down at Ruby and begins slapping the back of her head.

Kittie:  You think you’re on my level, huh?  You think you’re going to face Vixen at Violent Conduct?! Fuck that!!!

Ada:  Strong words from Kittie.  She picks Ruby up and hits a Bodyslam to the ground.  She picks the ladder up and slides it inside of the ring. She looks back to see Ruby still on the ground.

Rob:  Kittie slides inside of the ring after the ladder.  She struggles to set it upright, let alone getting it set up.  She finally does, and she gets it set up in the right spot.

Ada:  Kittie begins climbing up, using her speed advantage to get halfway up. However, the crowd boos as Kittie finds a steel chair to her back.

Rob:  Ruby is a bit woozy, but with a smile on her face.  She cracks the chair over Kittie’s back again, and Kittie falls down.  Ruby brutalizes Kittie with it, busting open Kittie’s forehead and knocking her out.

Ada:  Ruby gets a few more good hits in before she slides some of the blood off of the chair.  She slips her fingers over it and giggles.  She throws the chair to the ground and begins climbing.

Rob:  She isn’t as fast after the Kat’s Cradle, but she gets just over half way up before stopping for a breather.  She looks down to see Kittie still out on the ground.  She takes another step.

Ada:  She doesn’t make it up too much further before Kittie rolls over and begins shaking the ladder from the floor.  She gets another rung closer, but Kittie pulls herself up and shakes.

Rob:  Kittie isn’t getting the results she wants, so she climbs up the other side, barely as fast as Ruby is climbing.

Ada:  Ruby grabs onto the contract, ready to rip it off when Kittie punches her in the throat.  Ruby holds her throat and swings one arm for a punch.

Rob:  Kittie grabs Ruby’s head and bashes it on the top of the ladder repeatedly until finally she throws Ruby to the mat below!  She steps up once more and grabs onto the contract, ripping it off!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here is your winner, going on to face Vixen Staggs at Violent Conduct for the GRIME World Nightmare Championship… Kittie!!!

Kittie dips her finger in her forehead.  She signs the paper in her own blood as “Lollirot” plays over the speakers.  She looks down as Ruby growls angrily.  Kittie climbs down the ladder and slides out of the ring.  Medics attempt to help her, but she pushes them away and skips up the rampway with the contract in her hand.




We find our way inside of the SCU women’s locker room where Valentina and Angel Kash are seen checking out their outfits in the mirror.  Once they are satisfied with the placement, they high five one another and then laugh together.

Valentina:  We look so hot tonight, mami.

Val gives Angel a look that says “Damn”.  Angel shrugs and nods her head.  Val takes a step closer to the mirror, giving her reflection a kiss.

Valentina:  I would even say that we are the two hottest chicks in this building right now.  Don’t you agree?

Angel: Isn’t that obvious I mean I think the television title on my shoulder completes this look.

Angel says showing off her gold outfit smirking at the mirror.  As she grabs her Iphone and takes a selfie with Valintina. Both giving a kissey face.

Angel: We are a step above these poverty stricken rejects and losers I can’t believe they think for one second that Krystal Wolfe was going to take this title off my shoulder. I mean if anything I should ban her from television.

Val laughs and then flips her hair over her shoulder in an arrogant manner.

Valentina:  I mean, somebody should. That would be the best thing you could do for the fans with that busted face and that ironically blue emo hair. As the Television Champion, you should totally censor her.

Val laughs at the thought.  She is cut short as there is a nasally laugh that comes from the doorway.  The camera turns to see Delia Darling standing there with her arms cross over her chest, leaning on the doorway.  She is wearing a crop top and cut off jean shorts, understated on purpose.  She removes a red sucker from her mouth that matches the red of her lips.  Her sunglasses hide her eyes so that we can’t see them to know what kind of laugh she is giving us.

Delia:  Z’e two hottest chicks in z’e building, no?  Funny, because I s’ought it was myself and Veronica Taylor.  But, I could see many os’er uggos z’ey could have teamed me wi’s…

Valentina:  Get over yourself, grandma.  Your time was over a whole century ago.  You’re like Marilyn Monroe, and we’re like Kate Upton and Ariana Grande… Relevant.

Valentina shrugs her shoulders and mouths “Sorry, not sorry” silently to Delia.  Delia taps Val on the forehead with the sticky lollipop and then whips her ponytail, smacking Angel in the face with it lightly.

Delia:  Sorry bout it.  Get it right, henny…

Angel: Ugh listen don’t ever touch us like that again! Do you know who we are? We are the Boss Bitches who run this show now. I am the current SCW TV Champion, and greatest SCU Underground champion of al time. And this is Valentina and she is going to be holding her own piece of gold soon enough. This time her way by that I mean our way…

Angel says with a sneer on her face

Valentina:  Yeah.  What she said.  You have a lot of nerve touching me with your herpes covered sucker.  I should sue you for biological terrorism, bitch.

Delia chortles and checks her appearance in the mirror.  She fluffs up her ponytail and then turns back to face Valentina.  She lowers her sunglasses to show pure venom in her eyes.

Delia:  Vous has z’e nerve to tell me I have nerve?  Impressive.  Last I checked, vous did not speak for yourself.  Z’e “Trillion Dollar Princess” was talking for you now.  Just as Mark Cross did before.  Finding your voice is a good start.  We might stand a chance of winning next week after all…

Valentina:  ¿De verdad quieres escuchar cómo suena mi voz, cara de caballo, zorra, maloliente culo, perra geriátrica? (Do you really want to hear what my voice sounds like, you horse faced, skanky, smelly assed, geriatric bitch?)  Okay, puta. Here’s my voice.  As long as we are teamed with you, we’re going to lose because you refuse… REFUSE… to realize that you are way… WAYYYY… past your prime.  Get over yourself and fall in line, because Boss Bitches are the new in crowd, and your little Tina Fey rip off comedy routine can’t sit with us… Bitch!

Val gets in Delia’s face, and Delia’s jaw clenches.  The two are about ready to come to blows when Veronica Taylor walks into the room, smiling as she just sits back to watch.

Veronica: Ugh will all of you chill like so not in the mood right now! I mean Uglest and company tonight are going to get whats coming to them. That we know, but like your First Class Mean Girl is the hottest in the room hell hottest on the show or any show for that matter. But not that argument is squared away.

Veronica says in a smug tone.

Veronica: Lets talk about the fact that our opponents next week think for one second they have a shot? Really me and Angel here are former Underground Champions,Delia is a former SCW Bombshells Champion. I mean that alone speaks volumes.

Angel: Duh, as I have said Melissa Ruin thinks because she’s teaming the former Underground Champion, and her French Bulldog faced partner. Also Mchi sounds like some poor people brand trying to act like its fancy.

Delia nods her head.

Delia:  At least we can all agree on one s’ing.  Even if we cannot agree on z’e order, we are z’e four hottest girls in SCU.  Even if 2015 isn’t around anymore…

Delia glares over at Val, who glares right back.  After a long silence, Valentina nods her head.  She sighs.

Valentina:  Even if 2015 isn’t relevant anymore, we are the top girls and the Witchy Bitches, The Best of the Worst Ruin Sister, and I already forgot the other one’s name because she’s not only ugly, but hasn’t done anything worth noting aside from teaming with Eyesnsane.  Like Melissa, only more sad.

Veronica: You're telling me I am so sick of the treatment they are jealous of us lets be honest. I’d be jealous too if I looked lke any of them I mean their fashion choices are total fuggo duh!

Angel smirked giggling in a bitchy manner.

Angel: Ugh Melissa Ruin is a ungrateful bitch who without me would of been stuck in the guter with her sisters. I was nice enough to take her out along with Chanelle and made them something bigger than they would of been. I mean look at us now Melissa has no title I do.

Delia:  And Celeste, z’e former champion who got beat… She’s beaten down and broken now.  Jenifer can’t save her at z’is point.  It’s just sad.  And it’s only obvious to us, z’at z’ey booked z’is match to make us look good… like we need z’e help.

Valentina:  Even if you are the weakest link on the team, Deelz, you have a point.

Delia:  Weakest link my ass… But I get you are making a joke, pretending to be one of z’e jealous bitches we’re facing next week.  Or, maybe you’re not pretending, and you really are jealous?

Delia looks at Val, waiting for her to say something.  As Val is about to say something, she is cut off.

Veronica: Ugh enough like we can continue this later whats more important is that we give the basic uggo freaks the make overs they so need. Because quite frankly, They so need it like they should all be forced to wear mask.

Angel soon crips in.

Angel: I do agree the last thing I want is to catch some sort of peasant virus or whatever. But lets take down these btiches and prove once again who really runs this show.





Vs


Harcdore Tag Team Match
Jade and Queen of Apathy vs Celeste and Orchid

Liam:  The following Hardcore Tag Team Contest is scheduled for one fall.  Only one member from each team is permitted inside of the ring at a time.  The winners of this match will go on to face Angel Kash on Underground Episode 72 in a Triple Threat!!!

The lights dim down as the opening beat of "Tear You Apart" begins playing. Once the words begin, a shadow emerges from the back as a slow strobe of white light shows off her curves. As the music picks up, the lights come on to see Apathy standing at the top of the ramp, her hands on her hips, and an expressionless face glowing in the light.  Next to her is masked member Jade.

Liam: Making her way to the ring by way of Los Angeles, California, weighing in at 125lb and standing at 5'10" she is... Queen of Apathy… And her partner… masked member Jade!!!

As she is announced, she struts down to the ring with Jade right next to her.  Apathy is hearing the fans trying to goad emotion from her. She doesn't give in as she slides under the bottom rope and Jade slides in next. She turns over on her back and worms her way across the ring before pulling herself part way up in the corner as she and Jade discuss strategy.

Liam:  Aaaaaaand their opponents.  Representing the masked members of GRIME, they are… Celeste and Orchid!!!

Upon being announced, Celeste comes out to the beat of “Sex Metal Barbie”, and the crowd boos at her for it.  She pretends to blow kisses as she comes to the stage.  Orchid comes out right behind her and they make their way to the ring.  Sliding inside of the ring, they go to their corner and decide who will start things off.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rob:  Celeste and Apathy start the match off.  They come to the center of the ring and Apathy bows.  Celeste acts as if she’s going to bow in return, but punches her instead.

Ada:  Apathy stumbles back and Celeste hits her with a kick.  However, Apathy gives her a nod and gets into position.  The two trade hard hitting kicks back and forth.

Rob:  Apathy ducks under one kick and then knocks Celeste off her feet.  She stomps her a few good times before coming off the ropes and dropping an elbow across her chest for the cover.

One!

Ada:  Orchid is inside with an elbow to the back of Apathy’s head.  She pulls her off of Celeste and kicks her in the gut.

Rob:  The referee Jarron Johnson picks Orchid up and literally tosses her to the outside of the ring through the ropes, holding up one finger.

Ada:  Talk about enforcing the only rule.  Jade claps her hands, but Celeste gets up from the floor and does a La Magistral Pin!

One!
Two!

Rob:  Jade breaks up the cover.  However, she is smart enough to step back to the outside.  Celeste rushes over at her, looking for a Superkick.

Ada:  But Jade ducks and Celeste’s leg gets hung up on the top rope.  Queen tags in Jade, and Jade does a Dragon Screw, bringing Celeste down to the mat in an Ankle Lock.

Rob:  Celeste is able to pull herself over to her corner before the hold is locked on, and she tags at Orchid, missing and slapping her chest to tag.

Ada:  Orchid looks down at Celeste for a second, holding her tit before slowly getting inside of the ring.  She side steps Jade and slaps her right across the face.

Rob:  Jade knees her in the gut and then is able to lift her up into a Powerbomb, but Orchid nearly slaps the mask off of Jade.  She falls back into a Hurricanrana…

Ada:  But Jade is able to hold on for an Elevated Boston Crab.  Orchid shouts out as she tries to turn herself toward her corner.  She is almost there when Celeste steps down from the apron.

Rob:  She reaches under the ring and she pulls out a stop sign.  She slides inside and bashes Jade over the head with it, sending her to the mat.

Ada:  She drops it and exits the ring as the referee tries to eject her.  Orchid shouts out at Celeste, who just shrugs her shoulders. Sounds like she told her not to suck so bad.

Rob:  Orchid waits until Celeste’s head is turned, and she punches Celeste in the face.  Celeste enters the ring, and as Orchid exits the ring…

Ada: Celeste turns around and grabs her by the jacket and yanks her over the top ropes and into the ring.  They begin brawling back and forth.

Rob:  Jade takes advantage as the referee takes Celeste and puts her outside, and Jade hits a Swinging Tornado DDT to Orchid and covers her!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners, taking on Angel Kash on Episode 72… Queen of Apathy and Jade!!!

Neither woman kicks a gift horse in the mouth.  They raise their arms briefly, and then exit the ring as Celeste and Orchid look at one another with rage in their eyes.  They look as if they are about to come to blows, but Jarron slaps his chest and points to them both.  No one wants none of that, so they begrudgingly make their exits as well.




The show cuts backstage to Marissa.

Marissa: Welcome back everyone please welcome my guest at this time the Underground Champion Dahlia Rotten.

Dahlia and Sarah step into the interview area.

Marissa: Tonight you defend your title against Mother Mavis, and Merlot Ayano with the winner going on to face Melissa Ruin in the main event of  Violent Conduct’s pre-show.

Dahlia: Marissa, tonight I admit I’m in for a fight, Merlot and I have thrown down in the past and well she once beat me for this very title, so I know what to expect from her inside the ring, Mother Mavis has proven herself to be a very good competitor, and I don’t know what her take is on my rather unique lifestyle, but honestly tonight it's about defending my title, and going on the Violent Conduct pre-show against Melissa Ruin.

Sarah: Are you aware of the fact that viewership of pay per view pre-shows is less than five percent, meaning people put no stock in what happens in the pre-show and chooses not to watch, but the few loyal folks that do tend to see some great matches, matches that in most cases belong on the main show, if not for constant politics and jealousy from those who think they are better than SCUM and GRIME, but it’s okay Mariss we know SCU and GRIME are the superior organizations, and maybe someday we’ll be given the proper chance to prove it.

Dahlia and Sarah walk off.




Vs

Lumberjack Match
Mark Cross vs Father Gerald Shepherd

The SCU Lumberjacks surround the ring.

Darlyn:  The following contest is a Lumberjack Match to determine the number one contender for the SCU Underground Championship at Violent Conduct! Next, from Canterbury, England, standing at 6’1” and weighing in at 225lb, he is… Mark “The Dragon” Crrrrrrrrrosssssss!!!

The arena lights dim as the bassline to "Never Again" begins to rumble around the arena. As the guitar riff hits, so does the lights, revealing Mark "The Dragon" Cross standing, one fist aloft, at the top of the aisle. Receiving recognition from the crowd, he strides purposefully to ringside, taking a moment to survey the scene as he reaches the apron.

A white light flashes over the crowd that is almost blinding.  It returns to a more tolerable brightness as "Spirit In the Sky" by Norman Greenbaum begins to play through the arena.  The crowd boos and gets louder when the announcer speaks up.

Darlyn: On his way to the ring from Tulsa, Oklahoma he is 6'6" and weighed in this morning at 275lb. Representing The Church of The Good Shepherds he is Father Gerald Shepherd!

And the boos become louder.  Gerald runs out onto the stage, throwing his hands in the air, looking up.  He nods his head and smiles when he goes back and forth across the stage.  He holds His Holy Word in his hand as he shouts out a verse.  He walks down the ramp as he continues to read. He sits it on the ring steps and runs up them.  He walks across the apron as he seeks His praise. He gets inside of the ring and slowly spins around before settling in a corner and waits for the match to start.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  And we’re back!  Father Gerald is on fire as he rushes Cross into the corner.  He assaults him with left’s and rights.

Gena:  Cross ducks under after a few hits, but Gerald spins around with a Discus Haymaker and puts Cross on the ground.  He picks Cross up and sends him into the ropes.

Chad:  Cross grabs hold of the ropes and jumps over them, landing on the apron.  As Gerald comes at him, Cross drops down and pulls the ropes.

Gena:  Gerald topples to the outside where David and Mavis assist him back up and safe from the other Lumberjacks.

Chad:  As Gerald gets up, Cross bumps into the ropes, sending him back and on top of Mavis and David.  Jamie rushes over and begins hammering away at Gerald before sending him back inside.

Gena:  Cross stomps on Gerald and then lifts him up.  He comes off the ropes with a Dropkick that sends Gerald backwards.  He grabs Gerald and flings him into the corner.

Chad:  Cross slams Gerald’s face into the turnbuckle.  He then falls back into a Catapult, sending Gerald face first into the mat.  He goes for the pin.

One!
Two!

Gena:  Mavis reaches inside of the ring and pulls Gerald’s foot to get him out of the pin.  Cross shakes his head and pulls Gerald back, but Gerald hits a Headbutt right to Cross’ crotch!

Crowd:  OOOOOOHHHHHHHH!

Chad:  Gerald rolls Cross up from behind.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Chad:  Cross gets a shoulder up.  Gerald picks Cross up and sends him into the ropes.  As he comes back, Gerald looks for the Ray of Light, but Cross pushes Gerald away.  He goes for a kick.

Gena:  Gerald barely misses a foot to the face.  He grabs Cross’ leg and sends elbows down on his knee.  He then tosses Cross to the outside to catch his breath.

Chad:  Mac Bane and Damien Dark begin hammering away at Cross, not even trying to get him back to the ring.

Gena:  Jason and Mason Fox come around and begin fighting both men, allowing Cross to stumble back to the ring.  He gets inside, and as he rises up, Gerald comes out of nowhere with the Ray of Light (Diamond Cutter)!  He hooks the leg!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner and Number One Contender to the Underground Championship… Father Gerald Shepherd!!!

The crowd boos, but the booing gets even louder when O’Malley slides in through the gap in Lumberjacks.  He waits for Gerald to get up, as “Spirit in the Sky” is playing.  Gerald holds his arms up in the air, and as he turns around due to Mavis, Ginny, and David shouting at him, he takes the Underground Championship belt right to the face!  David slides inside, and O’Malley knows the numbers aren’t in his favor.  With a sly smirk, he exits the ring as Mavis and Ginny check on Gerald.  O’Malley steps backward as Darcy wraps her arms around him from behind, and they both laugh at Gerald, out on the mat.




There is a knock at the door of the GRIME Men’s locker room.  Answering the door is Rory Rockefeller.  He is heard shouting from behind the door, but what he’s saying isn’t clear until the door opens.

Rory: … if you don’t hold your fucking horses, because I was pissing, and…

He looks at the door to see a guy in a green shirt, carrying a box of pizza in his hand.  He goes to hand Rory the box of pizza, but Rory doesn’t take it.

Rory:  What’s this?

Pizza Boy:  It’s your pizza, sir.  Are you Rory Rockefeller?

Rory looks confused as he leans against the doorway.  He nods his head, and then really thinks about it.

Rory:  Yeah… that’s me…

Pizza Boy:  It’s been paid for.  You’re all good to go.  Please think of Big Papa’s Pizza the next time you are in Las Vegas for all of your unusual pizza needs.

The man still doesn’t turn around, and Rory again scratches his head.  He takes the box and he opens it up.  He can’t believe what he sees.  He turns it around to show off a large mess of stuff on his pizza.

Rory:  Who the fuck orders a pizza with glow in the dark condoms on it?  I’m not trying to have a GRIME Lightsabre war in the shower!  And is that tampons?

Pizza Boy:  Yes.  You were very specific on the phone… or whoever ordered this for you.  Dude, sometimes we get assholes that like to play pranks on people because we cater to a very unique crowd.  I’m guessing the extra spit from a swarthy man with herpes wasn’t your idea?

Rory:  NO!  No it wasn’t…

Rory shakes his head and he does the only thing that a rational man would do. He dumps the pizza on the head of the delivery driver, and then he throws him through the door of the men’s locker room.  He stomps on his head a few times through the pizza box that covers the man’s face.  He goes to pick him up when a letter falls from the bottom of the box.  Rory picks it up and begins reading it aloud.

Rory: “Thinking of you, puto. I’ll see you in the ring next week chingado, if you got the cajones.”  Motherfucking Javi!  I’m gonna turn him into a skidmark just like the one in my underwear!

Rory throws the pizza delivery guy out of the room and slams the door shut as the pizza delivery guy looks as if he’s convulsing.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see one half of the Pride Tag Team Champions Ariana Angelos alongside fellow Go Gym Graduate Krystal Wolfe watching tonight’s show on a monitor in the backstage area, after the tag team match between Kelli Tores and TheFAME ends Krystal turns to the younger graduate.

Krystal: Carter’s defence is up next.

Ariana: I know, I saw the card as well, and you just know that the 2 Spoopy 4 U Club is going to be running interference.

Krystal: Hence why I made the offer to Carter to provide some extra security, and we still have that rhino to back us up.

Krystal adds before the Australian woman pauses.

Krystal: That was not a statement I ever thought I’d say in my life.

Ariana: I’m still wrapping my head around the fact that my partner once held the tag titles with a rhino! Speaking of teams, you still want to go after Valentina and Angel Kash?

Krystal: Valentina cost me the TV Title last week, off course I want to go after them! The real question is, will this team of ours be permanent?

Ariana: You mean like Team Go version two?

Krystal: Not exactly, I don’t want to be a replacement goldfish for Carter.

Ariana: Fair point, and no offence, but I’d rather see where the team with Alex goes before I form another one.

Krystal: I guess that’s fair, but we still must address that challenge from last week.

Almost on cue Dev approaches the two ladies.

Dev: Ari, Krys, do you have any comments on the events of last week’s TV Title Match between Krys and Angel Kash?

Krystal: You literally just missed them, half a second earlier and you would’ve gotten your soundbite.

Ariana: I think it would be good to address them directly though.

Krystal nods in agreement before they turn to the camera.

Krystal: Last week Angel Kash proved that she is a GRIME member in all but name because she can’t fight her own battles!  And then they went and issued a challenge to us?

Ariana: You know what we say? Bring it! We’re not Team Go version two, I’m not going to end this promo with the Go the Distance line, but what I will do is say that they picked the wrong wrestlers to pick a fight with.

Krystal: Angel, this is far from over, it took Carter more than one attempt to win the TV Title and I’m willing to grind it out for as long as possible as well! You want to face us in a tag team match? Just name a time and place as Go Squadettes are ready for you!

Ari gives Krystal a look that says “no, just no”.

Krystal: Needs work?

Ariana: A lot of work!

Dev walks off as the scene fades.

13
Results / Underground Ep. 71 (Results)
« on: September 09, 2020, 12:51:15 AM »
Orleans arena

Sin City Underground Ep 71 comes to you taped in front of a limited live audience of 25% capacity, wearing face masks and social distancing between groups, at the Mandalay Bay in Las Vegas, NV. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:59pm PST on Sunday, September 5th, 2020.

Note: Anyone who does not abide by the rules set in place by SCW GM Brooke Saxon (stated below), will be escorted from the premises and banned from future Sin City Wrestling, Sin City Underground, and GRIME Wrestling shows.

1- Each ticket purchased will come with a safety bag. (A safety Bag includes a company logo face Mask, one .5 oz bottle of hand sanitizer, and a pair of XL gloves. Masks must be worn in all areas of the building.

2- Tickets to all shows going forward will only be sold at the SCW shop and only available to the local residents in which the show is being held.

3- Tickets will be sold no earlier than 48 hours of the show. (For SCW, look at it as the promo deadline is when tickets go on sale for that show and SCU shows.)

4- Everyone entering the building will get screened to read their temperature.

5- All food sold going forward will be already wrapped. All drinks will now be sold only in cans or bottles. No fountain type drinks.

6- Food can only be consumed in the designated areas in which masks can be taken off temporarily. All merch bought at the event will be done by credit cards, the shops will no longer take cash.

All segments due to the Underground account ideally by the SCW segment deadline, but no later than 6pm PST on Sunday, August 30th, 2020.  Late segments will no longer be accepted going forward to ensure results go up in a timely manner.




The camera focuses on the ring where Underground Champion, O’Malley, is standing after making his entrance. The Underground Championship is over his shoulder and he has a microphone in his hand. He is still sporting a small bandage just under his hairline on his forehead, the only visible evidence of his brutal match against Ben Jordan last week.

O’Malley: Last week I went through my toughest challenge of me career, and it’s only by sheer luck that I’m standin’ here still the Underground Champion. Fer what it’s worth, Ben Jordan put up a hell of a fight last week, and if he hadn’t fallen off that ambulance along with me, he’d be the champ and not me.

A huge pop follows, and O’Malley nods. He adjust the title over his shoulder and continues.

O’Malley: I’d be a fool to stand out here and deny Ben the respect he’s owed after that match, so I’m doin’ what’s right and givin’ him that much. But when it all boils down to it, I am still the champion, and now I’ve gotta move on from the shite with Ben, and onto what lies ahead. And it seems I’ve already got one idgit steppin’ to the front of the line, stakin’ his claim.

Vicious boos follow and O’Malley nods.

O’Malley: Try as Father Gerald might, his little challenge last week doesn’t exactly matter because he’s gotta earn his shot later tonight against Mark Cross.

O’Malley laughs and shakes his head.

O’Malley: I was all set to accept Gerald’s challenge, because why not? He thinks he’s worthy enough and if he’s that ready fer me to whoop his arse all over the arena at Violent Conduct, who am I to deny him. I wasn’t about to say no because he had to go and run his mouth about me personal business when he had no right, and I’m not gonna let him just stand there and keep it up without kickin’ his arse fer it. If there is one thing I’m hopin’, it’s that Gerald beats Cross tonight, because not only am I over Mark Cross in general, I want the opportunity to prove that Father Gerald isn’t worthy of leadin’ this company, either.

O’Malley receives a mixed reaction at this point, as those in attendance would rather see Mark Cross face him yet again.

O’Malley: Father Gerald may think himself a leader, but what I see...is someone whose flock is slowly turnin’ away because he’s losin’ his marbles one by one. Gerald, me fella, I’ll be watchin’ this closely. Ye wanted me attention? Ye feckin’ got it, fella. But fer all the wrong reasons. One way or another, I’ll get me hands on ye fer that shite ye said last week, and ye’ll be beggin’ me fer mercy!

The camera zooms in on his face, fired up and angry.

O’Malley: Too bad ye won’t get any from me, ye bible thumpin’ dick fer brains! Ye better watch yer back, because GRIME is the least of yer worries…

O’Malley then throws the mic down and exits the ring, heading as quickly backstage as he can, though he holds his still bruised ribs in the process.




Cameras are backstage with Raab and Samuel, standing behind Henry Losak as usual, allowing him to take in charge of the speaking as he always does while standing backstage from one another. The tag team division seems to be getting bigger in GRIME Wrestling, and it was The Monstimals duty to promote the tag team division, forcing more teams to team up and face The Monstimals. However, the tag belt for GRIME Wrestling was still not a thing as Raab and Samuel shake their heads. Henry begins to speak.

Henry Losak: "I love how the tag team division in GRIME Wrestling is being ignored, not even thinking about having The Monstimals face against Alex Rush and the Rhino idiot for the hardcore tag team titles. We need them because unlike the rest of GRIME Wrestlers, having no interest in actually building a tag team division apart from The Jackels who we still haven't fought yet in GRIME Wrestling for some reason we don't know about. How many times have we challenged The Jackals to a match against us, only GRIME Wrestling staff refuse to place The Monstimals against them? Are we too violent for them or something? Who knows, but we've always said the Hardcore Tag Team titles are on the wrong brand, they belong to GRIME Wrestling and we will do everything to bring those belts to GRIME Wrestling to grow the tag team division this brand needs."

Henry wondered with a vast sigh, wondering why they had to wait so long to face them in a match. However, they had to move onto the other topic of things on their mind, the match for tonight.

Henry Losak: "While The Monstimals don't get The Jackals, we get some masked freaks once again instead. It's funny because rarely do The Monstimals get placed in a match against the unknown masked wrestlers, but how long do we have to wait for Cyan to be unmasked. We seem to wrestle the Cyan masked guy in tag matches every single time. Why is it your afraid to unveil yourself? To this date, The Monstimals are the only team in GRIME to have never wear the muti coloured masks. They never needed to hide behind a different identity to hide who they are because they are well-known stars as a tag team. To even things up, along with yellow who The Monstimals will also destroy, it's set in an Inferno Tables match."

Henry has a huge smile on his face, having the match that's very well suited for the pair of them and they came out with a win last time too.

Henry Losak: "Inferno tables match is a type of match Lord Raab and Samuel McPherson has won every single match of, since GRIME Wrestling was invented and they've been unstoppable. You boy whoever you are behind those masks don't stand a god damn chance against these guys. Unlike you hidden idiots, The Monstimals want to grow tag team wrestling in GRIME Wrestling, dreaming of capturing SCU Hardcore Tag Team Belts well it's not an Underground belt, it's more suited for GRIME, but that will have to wait. Cyan and Yellow are in for a rude awakening as Raab and Samuel are still not in a good mood after Jacob and Jerry being assholes as they were not doing their jobs properly as a team. They will have no issues putting you both through a flaming table, burning your faces off, especially with Cyan, seeing who the fuck you are under the mask and I hope the pair of you are a new team for The Monstimals to destroy. If not, you will be fucked by them. Cyan and Yellow, prepare to be destroyed by The Monstimals."

Henry walks away with Raab and Samuel, signalling for the Hardcore tag team titles around their waist, before grunting together on camera. They then leave with Henry to head back to their locker room for the cameras to go back to ringside for the next match to take place on Underground.




Vs

GRIME Rules
Royal Purple vs Cadet Blue

Liam:  The opening contest is scheduled for one fall… Iiiiiiiiiintroducing first, representing the masked members of GRIME, she is… Royal Purple!!!

Royal Purple comes rushing through the curtains.  She stops on the stage.  After looking around, she darts down the rampway and slides right inside of the ring.  She runs up the turnbuckle and looks around from up top.  She pauses before lowering herself into the corner.

Liam:  Aaaaaaaand her opponent… Also representing the masked members of GRIME, she is… Cadet Blue!!!

Cadet Blue comes through the crowd, making no haste as she climbs the ring steps.  She goes to the center of the ropes, looking around before entering.  She settles into her corner and waits for the match to start.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rob:  Cadet Blue goes to tie up with Royal Purple, but Royal Purple punches her in the stomach.  She then hits a high kick that puts Cadet Blue on the ground.

Ada: Royal Purple comes off the ropes and hits a Rolling Senton.  Cadet Blue tries to raise her knees, but not in time.

Rob:  Royal Purple hooks the leg, but doesn’t even get a one count.  She springs up to her feet and then she comes off the ropes, Clotheslining Cadet Blue to the ground.

Ada:  Royal Purple jumps up to the second rope in the corner and comes off with a Split Legged Moonsault.  She hooks the leg!

One!
Tw...Kickout!

Rob:  Just under two, and Cadet Blue finds her way out from under Royal Purple.  She grabs hold of Royal Purple’s tights and rolls her up from behind.

One!
Two!

Ada:  Party foul!  Royal Purple grabs onto the mask of Cadet Blue.  She pulls back, keeping hold of the mask so it doesn’t leave her face.

Rob:  Royal Purple hits a Dropkick to the gut.  She then climbs to the top rope and watches as Cadet Blue just lays there.  She sets up for a Frog Splash.

Ada:  Cadet Blue gets up and grabs hold of Royal Purple from mid air and drops her with a Tilt-A-Whirl Slam.  She steps over Royal Purple’s chest and then drops an elbow to the center of the chest.

Rob:  Cadet Blue stomps on Royal Purple, getting out all of the aggression from the high flyer.  She gets a handful of hood and drags Royal Purple to her feet.

Ada:  A Scoop Slam plants Royal Purple in the center of the ring.  Cadet Blue goes from one side of the ring, to the other.  She then does a Falling Headbutt…

Rob;  But Royal Purple moves!  She kicks Cadet Blue rapidly in the sides, alternating.  She then goes back up top for the same Frog Splash that she missed earlier…


Ada:  No!  She turns around and waits for Cadet Blue to get up.  As she is right in position and stumbles backward, Royal Purple flies off with a Shooting Star DDT a la Ruby???

Rob:  She executes it just as well as Ruby does, but still not the same as Misty!  She rolls Cadet Blue over onto her back and hooks the leg!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here is your winner via pinfall… Royal Purple!!!

Royal Purple doesn’t waste any time celebrating.  She instantly exits the ring.  She stops only to look at Cadet Blue lying there.  She then turns back around and leaves the ringside area.




There is a loud clapping sound heard echoing throughout the hallways section just outside of the locker rooms.  We can see four masked GRIME members standing along the wall.  However, their lights aren’t on, so they seem to just be representing the “black” masks. The tallest one in the middle leads the clapping, as when he stops, so do the rest.

One:  You can not take away the fighting spirit.  You can try to tame it.  You can try to harness it. You can even try to redirect it, but you cannot extinguish it.

The middle one is more clearly in charge as he steps forward.  He reaches a gloved hand into his pocket, and clicks on the light to the mask.  However, instead of the x’s for eyes and the stitched mouth lighting up, the word “GOD” lights up across the forehead.

GOD:  If you can’t beat them, join them.  Those have been words that I’ve heard echoing throughout the backstage area for months now.  GRIME is rising to the top.  They are the reckoning for SCU, and they will usher us into 2021.

GOD shrugs his shoulders.  He looks over to his left.  This female figure reaches into her pocket and turns on her mask, reading “ONLY”.

GOD:  Everyone has a point.  Switching sides is the smart thing to do to ensure survival.  The numbers and the morale all speak in favor.  So, who are we to refuse to jump ship?

GOD looks over to his right.  The male and female figures there reach into their pockets, but GOD shakes his head sternly.

GOD:  Not yet.  See, no one ever said that we took the road of least resistance.  No one ever accused us of taking the easy way out.  No one ever told us that we were rats on a sinking ship.  And do you know why that is?

GOD looks over to the two on his right again and nods.  The male clicks on his mask, and it reads “HAS”, followed by the female, who clicks her mask on to read “MERCY”.  GOD looks over to “ONLY” and then to “HAS” and “MERCY”, pointing to each person in order as he reads it out loud.

GOD: Only God has mercy.  Only He will deliver us, but we must have faith in His ultimate plan.

GOD removes his mask to reveal himself as Father Gerald Shepherd.  ONLY is Mother Mavis, HAS is Brother David, and MERCY is Sister Virginia.  Gerald’s face looks riddled with utter disgust.

Gerald:  Tonight, I have no doubt in my mind that I am going to destroy Mark Cross and any hope that he has for facing O’Malley at Violent Conduct.  By the power and grace of God himself, that spot belongs to me.  And I have no qualms about doing whatever it takes, because I have sat back as hacks like Mark Cross and O’Malley have led us to the mercy of GRIME, not giving a good gosh darn about the fight.  All while the fans stand out there and boo us as if we are the bad guys, even though we were the first ones to take the fight to GRIME, and win no less.

Gerald looks like he just can’t believe that the words coming out of his mouth are true, and yet, they are.  He shakes his head and even lets out an exasperated chuckle.

Gerald:  I once told everyone that I was gonna come into SCU and lead us with tough love.  I did for a while, until I had my confidence shaken by a rhino.

Gerald shudders as David chuckles.  Gerald elbows him in the side but pretends nothing has happened and he doesn’t skip a beat.

Gerald:  I realize that I have softened up, and it explains why the Good Shepherds have been in a dry spell.  It’s time to get ruthless again, and aim high as the sky.  Just as Mother Mavis will be bringing home the SCU Underground Championship to the church later tonight, I will be doing the same at Violent Conduct.

Mavis claps her hands and then steps forward.

Mavis:  Dahlia Rotten and Merlot Ayano, the heathens who already represent the championship scene of Sin City Underground… after tonight, there will be one less jezebel holding onto a title, and the gold will be around the waist of the righteous.

David:  Amen, Mother!

Virginia:  Amen my sister in Christ!

Mavis:  This is only one of the many glories that will be bestowed upon the Shepherds.  Gerald’s victory over Mark Cross is only the beginning.

Gerald nods and he steps to the forefront once more.

Gerald:  It’s no longer a question of if I will claim the top position in the company.  It is about when it will happen.  Tonight, I answer the question when I defeat Mark Cross and bring the prophecy closer to fruition.  We’ll see just who has lost their marbles, you spineless, child-abandoning piece of scum, answering to a woman.  And you have the nerve to question my beliefs and actions?  It’s not even a fair fight, O’Malley.  It really isn’t.  But, you’re too stubborn to listen, and I’m too eager to get to the top to try to convince you.  We’ll have our day.

Gerald nods and takes his mask and walks it over to a barrel on fire.  He drops it in, and sheds the hood and the gloves, as do the rest of the Shepherds.  The flames rise higher as they walk off.




Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu is seen with his GRIME friends Andrew Garcia and Ivan Darrell, as well as managers Johan Svensson and Giovanni Teixeira to discuss the match Hitamashii, Ivan, Andrew and Omasa Tazu has with Max Burke, Angel of Filth, Vixen and Gold.

Hitamashii-I told you that Javier and Eric would not distract me, and they didn’t.  Andrew and I were focused, and we got the victory.  Yeah, Omasa had some issues with Angel later in the night, but we will dispose of that issue next week.

Andrew-There is not a damn thing that can be done to slow us down.  Dying Breed, Hitamashii and Omasa are on a roll and nothing, I mean NOTHING, will derail us, especially those who claim to be as violent as the quartet we are facing.  We will show them that we are the most violent quartet ever assembled.

Ivan-I know that one day the 4 of us will hold gold, it is just a matter of time until we get there, and I have a good feeling Hitamashii will be the first one of us to obtain gold when he defeats Max Burke whenever that match takes place.

Hitamashii-Let’s go out there and show the world what we can do, and not let ourselves become distracted from the prize.

Hitamashii cackles and he, with his friends in tow, decide to go into the locker room as the scene fades to black.




VS

Coby Quik vs Damian Dark



The first bit of "Welcome to the World" plays through the PA. With each beat, gold lights flash from the top of the stage, bouncing around the arena before finally focusing on the area of the stage between the curtains. Coby steps out onto the stage in his black boxing trunks. His hands are taped and down at his sides. The gold trim on his trunks shine extra bright when the lights hit them. Cheers fill the arena. The camera focuses on Coby and catches a wide smile grow on his face as he starts to move down the ramp.

Darlyn:  Introducing first, from Atlanta, GA standing at 5’10” and weighing in at 168lb, he is… Coby Quik!!!

Coby doesn't stick to the middle of the ramp, slapping the outstretched hands of fans as he moves down the ramp to the ring. He gets to the end of the ramp and hops up on the apron of the ring. Coby turns his back to the ring before wrapping his arms around the top rope and bouncing his feet on the bottom rope, flipping backwards over the top rope and into the ring. He takes a few steps towards the center of the ring and waits for his opponent to come down the ramp.

Dralyn: And his opponent!!!

The lights go off and you here Let Me In playing through the speakers. The devil's here and outcomes Damian Dark in a casket will descend to the ring with red liquid on top of it.

Darlyn: On the way to the ring… Damian Dark!!!


Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Here we go with this one under way, Damian Dark and Coby Quik tie up. Damian being a bit stronger of the two sends Coby to the ropes.

Gena: Coby bounces off and charges at Damian jumping towards him hitting a Diving Crossbody! Damian goes down, but gets right back up. Coby quickly goes for a dropkick but gets blocked by Damian Dark. Coby gets up but gets hits with a European Uppercut, he stumbles back as Damian drops Coby with a Running leaping Shoulder Block.

Chad: Damian hits a Springboard Leg Drop to Coby. Damian goes for the cover!

One!!!
Kickout!

Chad: Coby kicks out with a lot of strength as he looks a bit angry all of a sudden.

Gena: Coby gets up as Damian goes for a Leaping Clothesline but misses as Coby ducks it.

Chad: Coby grabs Damian Dark….. DDT! Damian gets back up, Coby grabs him again… swinging neckbreacker!

Gena: The crowd is on fire with cheers as Coby drops down to one knee for the cover.

One!!!
Two!!!
Kickout!

Chad: Damian kicks out, Coby picks up Damian Dark, Who starts hits Coby in the chest with a few forearm shots. Coby back steps a bit before he begins to block the punches and ducks one punch.

Gena: Damian tries to grab Coby next, but misses. Coby however grabs Damian and sends him to the ropes.

Chad: Damian springs off of the ropes and grabs Coby’s head… Springboard Stunner!!! Coby is down!!! Damian goes for the cover!

One!!!
Two!!!
Thr-Kickout!

Gena: Another kick out by Coby. Damian quickly picks Coby up and bounces her off of the ropes, looking for a Roll Up Pin combo, but Coby manages to grab the ropes.

Chad: This gives Coby a chance to collect himself. He takes a deep breath as Damian scurries to his feet.

Gena: Damian moves in, but Coby is waiting for him and he busts out a combo… Two punches followed by a Shoot Kick, followed by a Spinning Backfist followed by a Spinning Lariat.

Chad: Damian goes down again. Coby thou picks him back up… Damian quickly kicks him in the gut and nails a DDT!!

Gena: Damian goes for the cover but doesn’t even get a one count.

Chad:Damian tries to grab Coby but he hits Damian with a Dropkick. Coby runs around the ring coming back hitting Damian with another dropkick!

Gena: Damian goes down, Coby runs to the corner and sits on the top turnbuckle. Damian rolls to his side, Coby gets ghis feet on the top turnbuckle and stands there as Damian sits up then slowly starts to get to his feet.


Chad: Coby jumps off!!! Damian extends his arm out to counter with a chokeslam… Coby wraps his feet around Damians neck while holding on to Damian’s arm. Damien stans on his feet as Coby dangles in the air locking on his “Quik2Sleep" (Flying Triangle Leg Choke while hanging from a standing opponent.)

Gena: Damian, tries to move his body around, trying to get Coby to fall off but he has this locked in. Damian, starts heading towards the ropes.

Chad: Coby uses his weight to swing his body around to cause his back to hit the ropes before Damian can reach them. His back bounces off the ropes, Damian goes three steps away from the ropes… Damian drops to one knee and taps out!!!! THis one is over, Coby Quik wins with his submission hold right in the middle of the ring!


Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: The winner of this match by tap outl... Coby Quik!!!

"Welcome to the World" begins to play as Coby gets to his feet. Damian goes down to the mat. Coby nods at the fans as he yells…

Coby: That’s What’s Up!

Crowd: That’s what’s Up!!!

Coby exits the  ring as the crowd cheers him on.




GRIME member Jade walks out onto the ramp as boos begin to echo around her.  She looks around for a moment before raising the microphone in her hand….

Jade: I care about your feelings as much as my would be tag partner cares about life in general.  Tonight I will have the esteemed privilege of carrying yet another wrestler not fit to carry my luggage.  In front of, well all of you.  Yet I find myself concerned about one thing, and one thing only.  What’s in it for me?  I’d sooner leave everyone involved in this match laid out and wishing they had never crossed my path in the first damn place.

Masked Jade reaches into her back pocket and then produces an extendable baton that she extends as she resumes speaking….

Jade: Let me be crystal clear.  This is my problem solver.  Apathy, Celeste, and Orchid are all of my problems here tonight.  I could care less who is under those masks, the fact remains neither of you are me.  Neither of you could be me.  I am going to beat the hell out of whichever of you I get my hands on to win.  I am not above beating the hell out of both of you to win.  You both can bet your bottom dollar that all of you are looking at the one woman in a mask who damn sure will do whatever I need to do to get where I want.

Apathy, I’ll lay it out like this.  Pull your weight, or don’t.  Contribute to the win, or don’t.  Screw me over out there, or don’t.  Just understand this, whether you care or not, what you decide to do as my partner will only fuel my decision as to whether or not I am going to cannibalize you out there.  I have no problem dropping you right where you stand, I owe you nothing.  The win is the only thing I care about and the only thing that matters to me, cost me a win at your own risk.


Masked member Jade drops the microphone and walks away as the crowd boos….




Just outside of the GRIME Women’s Locker Room area, we see a lone figure, sitting on an equipment box in yogi position.  Her head is bowed, and covered by the hood of her jacket.  We can hear the sharp, but slow inhalation of air, and a pause, before slowly exhaling.  This is repeated.  Nick, the newly appointed GRIME interviewer, approaches her and tries to get a peek under the hood.  He smirks and then motions for the camera to come closer.  He takes a microphone and raises it to his mouth.

Nick:  I was wondering where you were hiding.

Woman:  I am not hiding.  I am out in plain sight.

She lifts her head, and we can see that it’s Kittie under the hood.  She pushes back the hood and looks right at Nick, and then to the microphone.  She closes her eyes and takes in another deep breath, her nostrils flaring out as she does so.  Pause.  Release.

Nick:  Tonight, you got a big match against Ruby, the woman you faced at Summer XXXTreme, alongside Vixen, for the GRIME World Nightmare Championship.  Any thoughts?

Kittie takes another deep breath. Pause. Release.  She then opens her eyes and slides down from the box to a standing position.

Kittie:  No.

Nick:  All of that build up, just for a “no”?  Come on, girl.  You gotta have something going on in your head about this match.

Kittie raises the corner of her mouth and shrugs, almost as if she regrets feeling that way.

Kittie:  When there’s nothing rolling around in that head of hers but playing slap ass and bossing around some Magenta wearing bitch who is okay with being called a whore, what can I really say?

Nick:  Rumor has it that the bosses will be paying close attention to this match.

Kittie rolls her eyes.  But then she closes them and takes another deep breath.  Pause.  Release. Her eyes open.

Kittie:  How can I say this nicely?  I can’t.  So let me try being honest.  I don’t give a flying fuck if the bosses are watching this insult of a match or not.  Ruby is not worth my time.  I am a former Bombshell Champion, the second in history.  The first ever Bombshell Roulette Champion.  I opened Sin City Wrestling.  Who the hell is Ruby?  Her claim to fame was being a dead woman’s bitch.  She might have gained a better idea of the importance of safe driving from Misty, but that’s about fucking it.

Nick wants to say something, but he’s honestly shocked.  Kittie gives a pure look of contempt.  She doesn’t give Nick a chance to say anything.

Kittie:  If Ruby thinks that her little friend “Debbi” is going to scare me, then she’s fucking mistaken.  I’ve dealt with much bigger whips, and much bigger sadists.  Guess what?  They’re not around.  But I am.  I’m standing right here, trying to calm myself down so that I don’t end Ruby’s career just because she’s in my way.  I’m trying not to outclass her too much, because the depth of ladies in GRIME isn’t all that great.  Unless we’ve got some major names hiding under those masks, we’ve got Esther Azarov, Queen of Apathy, Piper Beckett, Helena Jeckel, and Ruby.  We need to work with what we have, and sadly, that’s not much.

Nick:  So you’re saying that you’re better than those five?  What about Angel of Filth?  Vixen Staggs?

Kittie:  Really?  Angel of Filth got me back into wrestling when I thought my days of wrestling were over.  Vixen is a Hall of Famer, grand slam SCW champion.  Only one of those things amounts to shit inside of the ring.  Take a guess who I see on my level?

Nick:  Vixen Staggs?

Kittie:  Bingo, Nicholas.  Angel of Filth couldn’t lick my wrestling boots.  She belongs with Ruby and the other curs I named.  Vixen is the one that I’m gunning for, one on one.  I’ll check off every name between me and her until we get that chance.  And the Ruby’s and Esther’s won’t stop me.

Nick nods his head.

Nick:  Okay… Confidence in a woman is almost as attractive as her crazy.

Kittie:  And I’m known for having both.  So was there anything else?  Should I give you my opinions on the 2020 election?  Perhaps climate control? The continuously rising numbers of COVID cases in the US?

Nick pauses and slowly starts to step away.

Nick:  No thanks.  Good luck tonight.

Kittie:  And good luck to you too.  I hear Indigo is easy after a few drinks. You’re welcome.

With that, Kittie climbs back onto the equipment box and crosses her legs.  She raises her arms up to her side and pinches her fingers together as she practices deep breathing.




Merlot Ayano: Have always heard third time is charm.

Her words ring out even before the pre-recorded video starts. The first scene that the audience is introduced to is Merlot doing some conditioning. She’s running laps around an outdoor track. It's unclear what number she’s on, but her breathing and body language seems quite normal. A few seconds pass before her voice blares out once more.

Merlot Ayano: Many people wrestle for long time and never hold top prize. Hell, many people wrestle for long time and never even get chance to fight for one. Merlot? Merlot been fortunate. Became Champion of Seishin. Won Omega Academy Fenris Championship. Won XWF Championship. Have been to top of mountain main times over. However, one still eludes Merlot―

Cut to Merlot inside of a gym. Her legs are intertwined with a sit-up machine. The SCU Combat Champion alternates between throwing a punch and throwing an elbow upon each come up, all while keeping her core tight.

Merlot Ayano: Is no secret that Merlot wishes to be SCU Underground Champion. Have made that clear since very beginning. And throughout time here, have had two chances to win it. Have come up short both. Got beaten the first time. And while it hurt, was able to live with it. Even the best lose. But second one? Was robbed in second match by interference. Has never sat well with Merlot. Never.

There’s another camera cut as Merlot switches to some heavy bag work. She starts off with some punches. There’s a lot of power behind them. There’s a lot of frustration behind them as well.

Merlot Ayano: Mother Mavis? Is trickster. Is also wildcard for match. Wildcard because she is least predictable in battle. Makes her hard to read, hard to put down for count. Makes her dangerous, no doubt. But maybe not as dangerous as Underground Champion herself. Dahlia? Is special talent. Have fought when challenged for SCU Television Championship. She’s difficult to match up with. So much power. So much speed. And good mind inside ring. Did what no one else could do. Beat Celeste. Hell, beat Celeste twice in a row to win championship. Was feat no one ever saw coming.

Those punches transform into precise, stiff kicks.

Merlot Ayano: Would be easy to walk into this match feeling fearful. But, have to hold head up high. Have to be confident. Mavis and Dahlia have done crazy things in ring. But have to remember, Merlot has as well. Came into SCU and blazed through that tournament. Become third person to win Mayhem Survival. Beat Dahlia to win Television Championship. And won Combat Championship while holding Television Championship.

Her last kick sends an echo throughout the arena. Afterwards, she wipes some sweat away from her brow.

Merlot Ayano: SCU has been in chaos and turmoil for long time now. Something crazy happens every week. But one thing that SCU can count on is that Merlot will fight. Maybe is what SCU needs right now. And that same fight won’t leave Merlot if win Underground Championship. If anything, will just grow stronger. Hai…

She nods her head after that last word. The camera starts to fade shortly after.

15
Results / Re: Underground Ep. 69 (Results)
« on: August 24, 2020, 11:07:14 PM »


Inside of the locker room, we see Mz Holly Wood packing her bag up for the night.  She catches herself looking for one last thing, and then the dull pain in her ribs reminds her… it’s gone.  She sighs and then removes her wig.  Just before she goes to pull her eyelashes off, there’s a knock at the door.  Soon after, Gemma Frost appears in the doorway.  Upon clearing her throat, Gemma starts to walk in and Holly plasters a smile on her face.

Holly:  Come on in, girl.  I was just getting my hairs did…

Holly puts her hair back on her head, giving a quick look in the mirror to make sure it was back on at least mostly straight.  Gemma brings the cameraman in with her, a microphone at the ready.

Gemma:  That was one wild performance out there.  It was so close the entire time.

Holly:  Gone and get outta here with that, baby.  Carter did what he does best and he got one over on me. Plain and simple.  A well earned championship reign for him.

Gemma tilts her head to the side.

Gemma:  You’re being awfully humble for the Mz. Holly Wood that we all know.  Was this some sort of… swan song?

Holly tilts her head to the side and lets out a “tssss” noise.

Holly:  Oh hell no, hennnnneyyyyy… Have I won the Pride Tag Team Championships with Kelli Torres?  Nope.  Have I won the Underground Championship?  Don’t think so.  This girl’s got goals.  She might even try and snatch her a Combat Championship one day.  Any excuse to get your hands on Stewart Mason, right?

Gemma Bites her bottom lip, avoiding the question altogether.

Gemma:  So it’s obvious that you’re taking this loss of the Uncensored TV Championship like a real professional.  It’s a great showing of sportsmanship.

Holly:  Well, I am a class act, Gemma.  It shouldn’t surprise you that much.  It’s my second reign and my first loss of the title.  I had a good run.  It’s time to see what someone like Carter can do on his own.  It’s time for him to show everybody that he can and will do a great job as a singles competitor.  But he’s got a choice to make.  And if he’s smart like I think he is, then he’s gonna run with it.  If not, mama’s gonna have to put a few words in his ear about how to make grown up choices.

Gemma:  Do you have any other words for Carter?

Holly thinks about it for a second.

Holly:  Good luck, baby.  Make Mama Wood proud, okerrrrrr?

Holly winks and then turns back to her bags.  She zips them up and flings them over her back. Before she gets very far from the locker room door, Celeste North and Jenifer LaCroix poke their heads from the Women’s locker room area.

Celeste:  Holly!  I just wanted to say that you did a really good job out there.

Jenifer: C'était très impressionnant, Holly. Comme toujours, sans aucun doute. (It was very impressive, Holly.  As always, no doubt.)

Holly:  Merci, beaucoup. Thank you babies.  I gave it my best shot.  Carter was just the better wrestler tonight.

Celeste: There’s always the rematch.

Holly looks at Celeste for a minute, blinking her eyes for a second.

Celeste:  What?

Jenifer:  Je pense qu'elle dit qu'elle souhaite faire comme vous et refuser une revanche. Mais je peux me tromper. Probablement pas. (I think she is saying that she wishes to do as you did and refuse a rematch. But I could be wrong. Probably not though.)

Holly: Vous n'avez pas tort Mme LaCroix (You are not wrong, Ms. LaCroix)... What?  I’ve blown a few French horns in my day?

Holly shrugs as Jenifer looks confused.  Celeste whispers something, and then Jenifer giggles with Celeste.

Jenifer:  Mz. Holly Wood c'est trop drôle.  Too funny. Mais une question. Avez-vous vu Merlot Ayano? J'ai besoin de lui parler. (But a question. Have you seen Merlot Ayano? I need to speak with her.)

Holly:  Non désolé. (No, sorry). But hey, if you girls wanna grab drinks after the show, give me a call. We can discuss that… Now go to your match and do what you do best.

Holly gives them each kisses to the sides of their cheeks as they all part ways.



A moment or two elapses before the picture comes to life. The audience is immediately introduced to a shot of the Sin City Underground Combat Champion, Merlot Ayano, as she stands inside the women’s locker room. Surprisingly, the locker room is fairly empty at that point. Ms. Ayano is already decked out in her ring attire, minus the jacket. Merlot plunges into her bag and sits the SCU Combat Championship down on a bench in front of her. She places her jacket next to it before she tosses it into a locker.

>Merlot Ayano: Ngh…[/color]

Merlot lets out a small grunt before she squats down. Then she begins to stretch out both of her legs. All the while, there’s a mighty fire in her eyes. The focus in them reveals that she appreciates the serious implications of the war that she’s about to walk into. About ten seconds later, Merlot stands up straight. She quickly stretches and loosens up her arms. Feeling content, she lets out a single word.

Merlot Ayano: Hai…[/color]

She walks over and takes up her ring jacket. After putting it on, she drapes the SCU Combat Championship over her right shoulder. She lets out one more grunt before she leaves the locker room. The camera lingers for a moment before it fades.



The camera slowly fades into the balcony of The Three-Way Vegas living accommodations, sitting at a table are Sarah, Dahlia, and Marissa.

Marissa: Welcome SCU universe, I am of course Marissa Henry, and I am joined today by Sarah Lane and Dahlia Rotten, thanks for inviting me here today.

Dahlia: Always a pleasure Marissa.

Marissa: For months now we’ve seen the ongoing war between SCU and GRIME, they won at mayhem battle royal giving them fifty, fifty bookings on Underground going forward and upcoming at SCU 69 you lead a team of women against at team from GRIME with the winner main eventing the Pre-Show of Violent Conduct.

Dahlia: Marissa, we’ve known each other for a very long time and you know  that, Earl, Stewart, and myself are very outspoken, and while I have been tasked to lead a team against GRIME, the outcome is actually meaningless, main eventing the pre-means your not good enough to be on Violent Conduct, Donna, Tad, Gianna, and Lexa can make a big deal out of this but it isn’t, when are SCU and yes I can’t believe I’m about to say this GRIME gonna get our fair shake, SCU and GRIME have been at war for months like you have said, but were still stuck as the Pre-show yeah SCW throws us a bone and allows you to complete on their pay per views shows, and it may be alright but they see us as inferior, they always have and always will, they’re afraid to give us equal billing because they know we will steal the show every time, something they are incapable of doing, this match this week yeah they’re a lot on the line and I intend to lead SCU to victory over GRIME, and we’ll once again main event the pre-show which no one watches, the rating don’t lie Marissa, people don’t watch and don’t care about the bloody pre-show, and that’s just how SCW likes it.

Now as for GRIME, send your five to the fight and watch them die at our feet.




SCU vs GRIME
Winning brand will Main Event the pre-show of Violent Conduct.
Jenifer, Halo, Kelli, Merlot and Dahlia vs Masked Celeste, Masked Orchid, Masked Jade, Masked Royal Purple, Masked Cadet Blue.

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall!

"J'ai un grand projet pour l'avenir

Pour lui plaire je vais devenir "

Jenny from from the curtain to cheers ad whistling from the men in the arena. Jenny waves at the crowd as she gets introduced.

Darlyn: On the way to the ring, from Calgary, Alberta, Canada!!! Jenifer Lacroix!!!

Jenny rocks out on the way to the ring jumping to the eat of the song as the lyrics play.

"La Stone Family
I am Marvin Gaye
Donny Hathaway
Oh Yeah , Oh Yeah, Oh Yeah
Je changerais”

Jenny slides in the ring and continues to jump around to the eat getting the crowd hyped up for the match.

Tu sais, tu sais, tu sais
Je changerais
Demain ou peut-être jamais"

Jenny climbs to the middle turnbuckle as the music fades out raising her hand i the air getting a last minute pop from the crowd.

Darlyn:  On her way next, from Hollywood Hills, CA, standing at 5’10” and weighing in at 144lb, she is… Halo Annisssss!!!!!!!!!

Life of Agony’s “Lost At 22” starts up to a pop as Halo comes out the curtain with a burst of excitement. She makes her way up the steps and slips through the ropes. Halo gets to the middle of the ring smiling as the crowd chants her name loudly. 

Darlyn:  Next, standing at 5’10” and weighing in at 125lb, she is… Kelli Torres!!!

Kelli comes rushing down the ramp and slides inside of the ring.  She takes in the cheers she gets as she settles into her corner.

The fans sit and wait as the lights in the arena phase out. Everyone sits in silence until the chaotic rifts of symphonic sounds of exist†trace’s “Futatsu no Roe” begins to pump throughout air. A couple of lights at the base of the entrance ramp flicker on.

Darlyn:  On her way to the ring, from Osaka, Japan, standing at 5’5” and weighing in at 133lb, she is… Merlot Ayyyyyyyyyanooooooooooo!!!

Merlot Ayano stands with her back turned as the beams illuminate her. She quickly raises her right fist in the air before using both of her hands to blow kisses into the air. She then spins around and lets out great shout just as the song begins to ramp up. She scans the cheering crowd and stretches out her right arm as she makes her way down to the ring. Merlot heads directly towards the steps upon reaching the end of the entrance ramp. She wipes her boots on the apron before stepping through the ropes. Merlot strolls around the ring as the lights return before heading to one of the corners. She uses the ropes to get loose and stretch out her legs before the bell rings

Darlyn:  Coming to the ring from Edmonton, Alberta, Canada, standing at 5’5” and weighing in at 285lb, she is… Dahlia Rotten!!!

Earl steps on the stage accompanied by Dahlia and Sarah, they walk to the ring and enter, a spotlight shine on the rings, Dahlia and Sarah wrap their arms around Earl's neck and he gives the crowd an arrogant smile.

Liam:  AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAND their opponents!  Rrrrrrrrrrrrepresenting GRIME Wrestling masked members!!!  They are… Jade! Celeste! Orchid! Royal Purple! And Cadet Blue!!!

As if on cue, each member of Team GRIME comes charging from different parts of the crowd, jumping over the barricade.  They climb into the ring and walk toward Team SCU menacingly, but Team SCU doesn’t back down.  The referees step in between to form a line, and they get order quickly as GRIME settles back into their corner. The bell rings.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  We’re seeing Jade and Dahlia start the match off.  Our Underground Champion goes for a Big Boot to Jade, but Jade ducks and sweeps Dahlia off her feet.

Ada:   Dahlia grabs onto Jade’s leg and pulls her down to the mat too, climbing on top of her and she begins punching her.  Jade takes several punches.

Gena:  Jade x’s her arms and uses them to stop one last punch.  She then twists Dahlia’s arm and climbs on her back in an unorthodox Arm Wrench.

Ada:   She is almost riding Dahlia like a wild hog until Kelli comes in and hits a stiff kick to the masked face of Jade.

Gena:  Dahlia is able to tag in Jenifer.  Jenifer grabs onto Jade’s leg as she attempts to tag out.  She does a Bow and Arrow Stretch on Jade, who shouts out as Royal Purple comes rushing in.

Ada:   Royal Purple hits a Somersault Senton to Jenifer… and Jade…  She then drags Jade to the ropes for the tag to herself.

Gena:  Royal Purple rushes at Jenifer and nails a Standing Frog Splash to her, going for the pin as the rest of GRIME rush inside to stop SCU from breaking it up!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Ada:   Jenifer bursts out of the pin.  She grabs hold of Royal Purple’s arms and lifts her up by them.  Royal Purple screams out in pain as Jenifer lowers her and puts a knee to her back.

Gena:  Masked member Celeste gets inside and does a Pele Kick to Jenifer.  Royal Purple dives to tag in masked member Orchid.  She looks around and then steps toward Jenifer, who stands up chest to chest with her.

Ada:   Orchid steps back and tags in Celeste.  Celeste rushes at Jenifer and Jenifer does a Drop Toe Hold.  Celeste rolls through and hits a Clothesline to Kelli and bounces back to get Jenifer in the face with an elbow.

Gena:  Celeste picks Jenifer up and tosses her into her own corner and Kelli makes the tag.  She climbs inside and immediately tackles Celeste to the floor, pummeling her.

Ada:   Celeste flips Kelli over and she gets to her feet.  Kelli charges at Celeste, who moves out of the way.  She charges Kelli’s back and Kelli spins with a Crescent Kick to drop her. She goes for the pin.

One!
Two!

Gena:  Royal Purple and Jade pull Kelli off and begin hammering away at her.  They back her into her corner as Halo reaches in for the blind tag.  Halo gets in and hits a Double Clothesline.

Ada:   Halo grabs hold of Celeste and begins hammering her away into her own corner.  Cadet Blue reaches in and tags herself in.  She climbs up top and comes off with an Ax Handle Smash.

Gena:  Halo kicks her in the gut as she comes down.  She then picks her up into a Powerbomb, locking on for the pin.

One!
Two!

Ada:   Orchid nails a punch to the back of Halo’s head.  She flings Halo into the ropes, but Halo comes back with a Discus Clothesline, and then she pounds Orchid’s head into the mat.

Gena:  Cadet Blue whips Halo off of Orchid and throws her into the ropes.  Cadet Blue gets a knee to Halo’s stomach and she whips her onto the ground.

Ada:   Halo dives and tags Merlot in.  Merlot hits a Superkick to Orchid, and then Cadet Blue.  Merlot grabs onto Celeste as she charges at her.

Gena:  The rest of the GRIME team slides into the ring, prompting the SCU team to step inside.  As they do, the GRIME ladies begin whipping padlocked chains around, hitting them as they close in!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  As a result of a disqualification, your winners are Jenifer… Merlot… Halo… Kelli… and Dahlia… Team SCU!!!

Liam says with extra cheer in his voice as the crowd boos.  Royal Purple wraps a chain around Jenifer’s neck and begins choking her as Jade whips Dahlia across the face.  Cadet Blue gets Merlot’s arms wrapped up and stretches her arms behind her back. Celeste gets Halo, who tries her best to block the shots from the chain, while Orchid chases after Kelli, who is trying to find the higher ground.  Orchid catches Kelli’s leg as she tries to side step, and this lets Orchid get in a solid choke.  GRIME has the SCU ladies down before some of the SCU roster comes charging down the rampway.  GRIME retreats into the crowd quickly, stopping only to laugh.  However, the SCU team slowly stands up, through bloody lips and choking to get the air back in their lungs… they are standing… After the staredown, GRIME soon waves off SCU and takes their leave to the back.



Recorded Earlier


Cameras go to a low dim room. In the background we see a TV mounted on the wall. The TV Screen shows a stand still of Angel Of Filth with her hand raised. Filth is heard laughing off screen. A shadow of another person is seen…

Javier: Play it again bitch!

Javi says while laughing.

Filth: Okay, this time, I’ll play it in reverse and in slow mo.

Filth rewinds the footage in slow mo. We see Filth’s arm going down, the ref slides out of the ring. Legs coming back into the ring from over the ropes. Omasa body coming back into the ring…


Javier: Okay okay, from there!

Filth hits play but keeps it in slow motion. Javi can’t help himself as she busts out in a louder laughter when they see Omasa thinking she won the Mayhem Survival only for Filth to slide in the ring from behind and grabs Omasa to toss her over the top ropes.

Filth: I told everyone in GRIME and SCU that I was going to win the match. Omasa knew it’s everyone for themselves. Did she really think I didn’t plan this out. I created GRIME, no one is going to destroy it. Not Donna, not SCU, not the suits in WGN. If anyone is going to kill my creation then it’s going to be me. 

Javier: Let’em know homes!

Filth: I created GRIME to give the SCU fans what was promised. It was meant for me and Javi to rebel against the boss. SCU bosses have pissed off more people than I knew.

Javier: Tell em chicka!

Filth: Then GRIME picked up steam, new signings started to come about, from former champions like the Jeckels from across the world to Sin City’s former champions like Vixen Staggs. People see the vision I have, the vision SCU refuses to do yet uses it as a selling tool to trick viewers to watch.

Javier: SCU be a bunch if liars yo!

Filth: Donna wanted us gone so bad that she thought she had a SCU star capable of winning the Mayhem Survival.

Filth laughs a bit.

Filth: Yet, when it came down to it. GRIME took over the match at number 6. When Liam and I went out to bring GRIME into the match. From number 6 to 30 the last number, it was all about GRIME Wrestling. I outsmarted everyone by laying low and waiting for the right time to attack. You see, no one gives a fuck that Mercedes has been in all four Mayhem matches. No one goes a fuck that Eric Weaver is still int he first Myahem match. No one gives a fuck who;4’s been in the match the longest time or whom has thrown out how many losers.

Javier: What they care about ol dirty one?

Filth: What they give a shit about is how GRIME is taking over SCU. How the leader shut Donna up for good by winning her little match.

Javier: Yeah homes!

Filth: I laid out a plan, one that has GRIME taking over SCU. Others before me have formed groups and tried to take over companies. They always fail, do you know why?

Javier: They don’t have a Javi?

Filth looks at Javi.

Filth: Close it.

Javier: Man, I can never do nothin!

Filth: They get a leader that never thinks about the plan, they think if they attack everyone then people will give in. That’s the wrong way to do it. Do we attack SCU? Sure, but I know when to send them out and when to allow SCU to stay safe for another day. Plan attacks, a long term plan. Slowly but surely taking them apart, like taking the Double Down tag titles and making them the Nightmare Championships, winning the Mayhem Survival. So what's the next move? Expect a brutal attack, on some of the SCU stars, expect to see me winning the Uncensored TV titles. I plan my attacks and I plan them well. So if someone like Omasa takes an issue with what I have been doing for us since the start then I’ll take care of her too.

Javier: She feels double crossed I think, maybe you need to let her know that you in charge of this shit homes!

Filth: She knows better, She’s upset, I get it… Hell I like it, let SCU see how much of a badass you are. Let GRIME know that we got a new comer who’s a bad bitch in the ranks. But like anybody else Omasa, you get in my way, you get between the plans I have in place then bitch, I’ll take you out myself. You won’t last long. Let’s get one thing clear Omasa, I don’t give a fuck how badass you are, how many Yakuza gaurds you run with, how many ninjas got your back. How much money or how much respect your name holds in Japan. You’re here to fight GRIME Wrestlers and take out SCU. Try to “RUIN” that and see what happens.

Javier: Wait, you said something about winning the title from Angel Kash tonight but didn’t say much about Angel Kash yet, you kinda like slipped that in your rant to Omasa.

Filth: Angel Kash? No one gives a fuck about her, no one looks at her as some top wrestler. I don’t need to talk about her. Everyone saw this line up and said. Yep, GRIME is winning the main event pre-show match and that Filth is walking out the champion. It’s a given. For me to spend any time talking about her.... I’d rather take a hot shower.

Javier: OH SHIT!!! I got you homes! I get it. Can you do me a favor and replay that shit again, Seeing Omasa fly like that is funny chika!



Main Event
Uncensored TV Championship Interbrand match
Angel Kash vs Angel of Filth

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Filth and Kash look at each other, Kash walks to the middle. Filth stays at her corner, Kash laughs at FIlth then turns around to head back to her corner. Filth charges at Kash with a clothesline from behind…

Gena: Kash ducks it as she sensed it coming. Filth stops and goes for a quick side kick that hits Kash in the mid section. Filth grabs Kash’s head to drop her with a ddt but Kash pushes Filth to break the hold. Filth goes for a dropkick but Kash steps away…

Chad: Filth gets to her feet as Kash reaches in to grab her. Filth counters with a kick to the midsection. Filth grabs Kash’s head for a ddt but Kash again pushes Filth away to counter it. Filth rushes in and spears Kash to the mat.

Gena: FIlth gets a shot in on Kash, the ref warns Filth about the closed fist. Filth gets off of Kash then kicks her in the gut. Filth grabs Kash and sits her up on the mat. Filth kicks Kash in the back.

Chad: Kash looks to be in pain after that kick. Filth grabs Kash and gets her to her feet but swings her around to drop her with a swinging neck breaker. Filth goes for the cover but Kash nails Filth with an elbow to her nose!

Gena: Filth rolls over to her back holding her nose as it looks to be busted open… Yep, it is, but not much blood at least. Filth rolls over to the edge of the ring to get outside. She walks over to Dr. Green as he hands her a towel to wipe her face…

Chad: Kash rolls out the ring and runs over to Filth. Filth shows Kash the bloody towel. Kash stops then turns around to run away… Filth goes after her holding the towel in front of her. Kash runs around ringside as Filth laughs at Kash chasing her the whole time.

Gena: Kash slides in the ring and gets behind the ref. Filth is stopped by Dr. Green as he orders her to hand over the bloody towel. Filth does then slides in the ring, Kash runs over and kicks Filth before she could get to her feet. Kash kicks her again, FIlth turns around to lay on her back as Kash gets her foot up and nails a kick to Filth’s nose!

Chad: Now the blood pours out! Kash goes for another kick but Jade holds her back… Kash yells at the ref for holding her back... Omasa has jumped the barricade and slides in the ring… Omasa gets Filth to her feet and puts her in the corner. Jade runs over to order Omassa out of the ring.

Gena: Omasa pushes Jade to the side as Kash orders Omasa to attack Filth. Omasa looks at Kash and nods as she gets out her wooden sword. Omasa looks at Filth as she swings her sword around and nails Kash in the side of the head!

Chad: Filth smiles at Omasa as Omasa turns to look down at Angel Kash. Jade calls for the bell as this one is over.

Darlyn: Your winner of this match by DQ… Your SCU Uncensored TV Champion…. Angel Kash!!!

Filth walks out of the corner heading to Omasa with a smile. Omasa swings the sword around and nails Filth in the jaw. Filth drops to the floor as she continues to lose blood. Jade runs at Omassa but Omasa swings her sword causing Jade to duck out of the way.

Omasa puts her sword away and slides under the ropes to leave the ring. Jade goes to check on Kash as Dr. Green runs over to check on Filth. Liam comes from the curtain to get a word with Omasa.

Liam: Omasa, you attacked Filth last week and now this week. IS this because of how she won Mayhem Survival?

Omasa grabs the mic from Liam and turns to look at the ring. She stares at Filth…

Omasa: また来週。

Liam takes the mic from Omasa which doesn’t sit well with her. She pulls her sword and puts it underneath Liam’s jaw then pushes up. Hitiamshii runs out and gets between them to break it up.

Liam: What’s her problem?

Hittamshii: You took the mic away, lucky I came out in time or you would have been worse off then Filth.

Liam: Are we expecting Omasa vs Filth soon.

Hittamshii: Gianni better do it sooner rather than later or Filth may end up needing some time off.

Gianni comes out from the curtain.

Gianni: Hey, control her if she plans on sticking around. She wants Angel of Filth that bad? She’s got it… But at Violent Conduct. 

Camera zooms in at Gianni as she smiles at his idea. The camera zooms out to see Omasa staring at the ring as Angel Kash and Angel Filth get checked still as the camera fades out


[/size]

16
Results / Re: Underground Ep. 69 (Results)
« on: August 24, 2020, 11:05:53 PM »


Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu is seen with his GRIME friends Andrew Garcia and Ivan Darrell, as well as managers Johan Svensson and Giovanni Teixeira to discuss the match Hitamashii and Dying Breed, alongside Omasa Tazu face The Montismals, Jerry Cann and Jacob Johnson.

Hitamashii:I know a lot of people are talking about my wanting another match with Max Burke for his GRIME championship, and that people may not feel I deserve to face him, but I have proven it time and time again.  I mean, who was the last man Max defeated in the Warrior’s Brawl at Summer XXXTreme?  Me!!!  Who comes out week after week, whether booked or not, and contributes to the show in some form or another?  Me!!!  I deserve the chance to be a champion once again because I do what needs to be done week in and week out to make a name for myself.  I will do the same thing in this 4 on 4 tag team match

Andrew:Just like Ivan and I and I’m sure Omasa will agree with us on this.  All 4 of us will do whatever it takes to prove that we are the best thing GRIME, SCU, or even SCW has EVER SEEN.  There is nothing standing in our way from what we want.  Do you think Ivan and I let a 4 on 2 handicap match slow us down?  No, we went out there last week and did what we had to do.  Yeah, we may have lost the match, but we took our beating like men, and here we are, a week later, ready to get our revenge upon The Monstimals, Jerry and Jacob for last week.

Hitamashii: Let’s go out there and show the world what GRIME is made of, especially those of us who stick together.

Hitamashii cackles and he, with his friends in tow, decide to go into the locker room to get ready for their match as the scene fades to black.



The Underground cameras cut backstage where, as promised, Coby Quik is standing by one of the backstage monitors ready for the start of the match between Jim the Clown and the men’s GRIME World Nightmare Champion Max Burke. Even though he was not scheduled to compete, he was still in his ring gear like he was ready for a fight. With Coby’s attention focused squarely on the monitor, he is startled when he is approached from behind by Underground’s backstage interviewer Marissa Henry.

Marissa: Coby! I was hoping to run into you at some point during the show. Especially since my last few attempts to talk to you have always been rudely interrupted.

Coby shrugs, turning his attention back to the monitor.

Coby: Yeah, that seems to be life now. Every time I show up those GRIME masks are after me. I’ve stopped even paying attention to the colors at this point. I’m hoping I actually get the time to scout this match, but something tells me that none of GRIME’s goons have any interest in letting that happen.

Marissa had seen first hand what GRIME had in mind for Coby on more than one occasion. Quik had always managed to give them the slip one way or another. It was only a matter of time before everyone knew that his luck would run out though.

Marissa: If they are such a hassle, why would you call out the leader of their locker room on social media? That seems like it could only make things worse for you.

Coby shrugs, not really bothered by the consequences of the things that he says and does. If GRIME had a problem with him, then so be it. He wasn’t going to back down.

Coby: I don’t really see it that way, but I get why you would.

Marissa: What do you mean? Did you not request a match with Max Burke after an exchange at the beginning of the week.

Coby shakes his head, but stays calm and collected.

Coby: Yeah, but that’s not how it all went down. You’re trying to simplify something that was way more complicated. I was a little bent out of shape that O’Malley ducked out of our tag match. I said it would have been a good test. O’Malley came at me with this ‘back of the line’ b s, and Max stepped up basically saying that a real champion shouldn’t run afraid of anyone on the roster. Technically he is just picking up a challenge that O’Malley ran away from… I guess so that he could head to SCW to attack people from behind.

Marissa: So your problem is actually with O’Malley?

Coby shakes his head, finally breaking his attention away from the monitor and to the interviewer.

Coby: I don’t have any problems with anyone. That’s just what’s up. I didn’t want it all to happen that way. All I wanted was for my tag match to be an actual match. Yet, here we are. Things happen. I have always found it better to just kind of roll with it.

Marissa fires a follow-up question now that she has the star’s attention.

Marissa: ...is that also your approach to the various masked GRIME….

She trails off as Coby’s attention is pulled away from her. He lets out a sigh as the camera pans over to see Cyan approaching the duo from the other end of the hallway.

Coby: We gotta do this now? I’m just trying to watch the match….

Cyan shrugs at him and Coby shoots a departing glance at Marissa.

Coby: Apparently I have to go…

The fastest member of Jet City could have been justifiably irritated by what had become his new normal, but he seemed more upset about potentially missing the match than he was about Cyan. As the distance between the two closed Cyan throws a closed right hand that Coby dodges past easily. Coby hit his attacker with a knee to the ribs as he fell off balance from his whiffed punch. Cyan would have fallen to the floor in front of Marissa, but Coby propels him mask-first into a stack of crates that lays him out. Knowing that it was only a matter of time until more showed up, Coby takes off back the way that Cyan had come, hoping to find a quiet place to hide for at least the duration of the upcoming match.



Non-title match
Max Burke vs Jim the Clown

Liam:  The following contest is a GRIME Rules Match, and is scheduled for one fall!!!  Iiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, from Parts Unknown, standing at 5’9” and weighing in at 240lb, he is… Jim the Clown!!!

The lights go red and Jim the Clown comes out with balloons and clown makeup on.  He enters the ring and waits for the match to start.

Jared James Nichols opening vocals on "Nails In The Coffin"  cuts through the silence, as a fog fills the SCU entrance. A light from below reveals the current G.R.I.M.E World Nightmare Champion, Max Burke and his associate "The Freight Train Of Pain" Casey Williams.

Liam:  On his way to the ring, from Dorchester, New Brunswick Canada, standing at 6' and weighing in at 220lb, current G.R.I.M.E World Nightmare Champion, Max Burke!!!

As the music intensifies, “The Destroyer” reaches the edge of the squared circle. He turns on his heel, and makes his way to the ring steps. Once on the ringside apron, Burke glides his finger over the top rope as he walks to the center. He turns, his head bowed. Spotlights hit him from all directions as his music reaches a crescendo. Max swiftly removes his Abaddon mask and cackles into the camera, lifting his championship above his head. He hands off his title to Casey as he waits for the match to begin.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Ada:   Jim the Clown instantly looks to reuse his tactics from last week as he slides out of the ring to grab weaponry.

Rob:  Unfortunately, as he gets up, Max Burke hits a Baseball Slide to the Clown.  Jim goes down, and Max picks up the chair Jim had gotten.

Ada:   He sets the chair up and over Jim’s chest.  He sits backwards in the chair and leans over to talk trash to Jim. A little slap to the face stokes the fire.

Rob:  Jim is able to knock the chair over, and Max narrowly escapes going over with it.  Jim hits a punch right the Max’s groin area!

Ada:   I don’t have those, but I hear that hurts pretty terribly.  Jim picks the chair up and slaps it against the face of the champ.  He picks Max up and rolls him inside of the ring.

Rob:  Casey is looming nearby, ready with his glove.  Jim taunts Casey which is the worst idea ever.  He grabs onto Max’s boot and stretches his leg around the ringpost. 

Ada:   Casey comes waltzing over, so Jim lets go of the hold.  He gets inside of the ring, and lets out a laugh.  Casey starts to slide inside, but Max is able to roll Jim up into a pin!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Rob:  Jim gets out with just enough time.  He rolls over onto his stomach, and Max grabs onto his hair.  He drags him to his feet and hits a Kitchen Sink knee to the face.

Ada:   Jim tries to get to the ropes, but Casey is waiting, balling his fist up into the palm of his free hand.  Jim turns around as Max kicks him right in the face.  Blood trickles out from his painted smile.

Rob:  Max grabs his hair again and begins nailing punch after punch to his face.  Jim is able to hit a Fireman’s Carry on Max.  He tries for a cover, but Casey pulls Max out.

Ada:   Max taunts Jim some more, causing Jim to rush at the ropes.  He jumps through them, taking Max and Casey down! He rolls Max inside of the ring and immediately tries for a cover.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Rob:  Not only does he kick out, but Max locks on the Revelations (Von Erich Claw)! Jim tries to escape it, but he simply can’t!  He tries to laugh through the pain, but eventually taps out!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here is your winner via submission… Your GRIME World Nightmare Champion, Max Burke!!!

Max lets go of the hold and instantly stands up to have his arm raised.  He yells at the referee to do it higher.  Casey enters the ring and places the title on Max’s shoulder as Max points down to Jim, who has exited the ring. The fans boo him as we fade elsewhere.



Cameras go backstage with Henry Losak, standing with Lord Raab and Samuel McPherson. Unlike the other wrestlers in SCU and GRIME Wrestling, The Monstimals weren't very socialising kind of wrestlers. They never wanted to be, nor was Raab too happy about teaming with Jacob and Jerry for the tag match as he didn't trust anyone, apart from his family, Samuel, Henry and Ben Jordan. Henry had to convince Raab earlier that it's for a good reason. Henry begins to speak.

>Henry Losak: "It's been hard for Raab especially to come to terms of having Jerry and Jacob to team with us because he doesn't trust anyone, but a few people. What Ben Jordan said on The Monstimals being friends with Ben Jordan is true. Moving on, however, we realise the same goals they have, a future team in the making in GRIME Wrestling of Jerry and Jacob of teaming out a team where Max Burke somehow gathered his stupid buddies together to do teamwork. If they want to be a team, at least make like they are, not just looking like they are a random thrown in team mainly to take us out. We're the only team besides The Jackalls and Dying Breed that are a legit team in GRIME Wrestling."

Boos from the crowd as The Monstimals are addicted to wrestling hardcore as a team.

Henry Losak: "However, we do see Jerry and Jacob the future of hardcore tag team wrestling in the future. We respect Jerry and Jacob's intensity of their actions in the ring last week, showing us they have the killer instinct. The team of Dying Breed, Omasa Tazu and Hitamashii don't have that in them as we experienced with Dying Breed last week. This team are like swatting a moth, that damn easy. You guys don't care for wanting tag team titles made on this brand, we do and we still in the process of The Monstimals, going to defeat that stupid Lucha team to steal the hardcore tag titles and bring them on this brand. After all, Underground has no use for those Hardcore titles on their brand. It's a disgrace they continue to be on there and not have them on GRIME, but we will do something about it."

Once again, there were boos as Henry takes a drink from the bottle of water as Samuel nods his head, while Raab stood still, not wanting to do anything.

Henry Losak: "The point is, we did what we told and beat the shit out of Dying Breed, despite them, Hitamashii and Omasu Tazu being fucking pussies to come out and save their buddies from being assaulted, something The Monstimals, Jerry and Jacob enjoyed doing. Do you guys think we were easy to beat up? Oh no, we along with Jerry and Jacob are a force to come sooner than later, teaching them and yourselves how to wrestle things on GRIME, giving you all the violence you wish you could do. You guys are incapable and we The Monstimals, Jerry and Jacob are a much stronger force and a better team as well. Lord Raab has beaten Hitamashii before in the ring. We don't give a shit what Omasa does, we ignore dumb women's wrestling, and we had beaten Dying Breed last week."

Bit bragging from Henry to state what The Monstimals and Lord Raab have done already with Lord Raab nodding in the background, wanting the hardcore tag titles around his and Samuel's waist.

Henry Losak: "Fact is we've beaten three of four of our opponents, and we are going to do the same thing tonight when we will use any hardcore weapons on anyone who crosses our path and prove we're the top team in GRIME Wrestling. The fans expect all of us to get violent, but Dying Breed, Hitamashii and Omasu aren't on the level of violence like The Monstimals, Jerry and Jacob are. We will beat the holy shit out of Dying Breed, Hitamashii and Omasu to leave them bleeding and battered everywhere on their body to a point, you four won't be able to stand on their feet. We, Jerry and Jacob, will pin the entire team for the three count, after using weapons as much as one team can batter the other. We will prove that tonight that we're the better team. Prepare to be dominated by Jacob, Jerry and The Monstimals."

Jerry walks away with Samuel and Lord Raab, looking at the camera, showing the signal for their hardcore title quest before they walked with Henry straight into their locker room as the cameras switch to ringside for the next match to take place on Underground tonight.



Monstimals, Jerry Cann, Jacob Johnson vs Dying Breed, Omasa and Hitiamshii

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is a GRIME Rules 8 Person Tag Team Match!  First, from Las Vegas, NV, they are the team of Lord Raab and Samuel McPherson… The Monstimals!!!

Monster and Animal I Have Become (mash up) by Skillet and Three Days Grace play over the sound system as Samuel McPherson and Lord Raab come through the curtain with Henry Losak behind them as they walk side by side together to the ring, ignoring the fans as they step over the top rope together while Henry goes through the middle rope. Raab and Samuel do a holdup in the ring with the fans booing on them as Henry steps out of the ring with Raab and Samuel stand in the ring waiting for the match to start.

Clint Eastwood by Gorillaz starts to play

I ain't happy, I'm feeling glad
I got sunshine in a bag

Liam:  On his way to the ring... he weighs in at 227 Ibs, from Las Vegas Nevada... Jerry Cann!!!!

Jerry Walks out to the rampway to a small pop. He looks around as he makes his way to the ring.

I'm useless but not for long
The future is coming on
It's coming on
It's coming on
It's coming on

Jerry now at ringside high fives a few kids in the front row before sliding into the ring.

Yeah, ha-ha
Finally, someone let me out of my cage
Now time for me is nothing 'cause I'm counting no age
Now I couldn't be there
Now you shouldn't be scared
I'm good at repairs
And I'm under each snare

Jerry goes to a corner waiting for the match to start.

“Take Me Out” starts to play around the arena.

So if you're lonely
You know I'm here waiting for you
I'm just a cross hair
I'm just a shot away from you
And if you leave here
You leave me broken, shattered, I lie
I'm just a cross hair
I'm just a shot, then we can die
I know I won't be leaving here with you

Liam: Coming down to the ring. Weighing in at 200ibs, from San Diego, CA Jacob Johnson!!!!

I say don't you know
You say you don't know
I say, take me out!
I say you don't show
Don't move, tide is low
I say, take me out!
I say you don't know
You say you don't know
I say, take me out!
If I move this could die
Eyes move this can die
I want you to take me out

Jacob hopes over the top rope hold one hand up in the air to the crowds mixed reaction. He keeps that hand up while he makes his way to the corner. He climbs the turnbuckle as he looks on at the live crowd.

Liam:  Aaaaaaaaaaaaand their opponents… On their way to the ring first, Ivan Darrell and Andrew Garcia… The Dying Breed!!!

The opening beat to Sully Erna’s “Your Own Drum" start to blast through the speakers, as red and gold lights flash across the building, synchronized to the beat of the drums. The fans look confused as the lyrics kick in. Andrew lets out a roar, his arms out wide before he looks around the crowd, focused. The Orange Hulk and Ivan starts to walk towards the ring slowly, stopping halfway down the ramp and turning their heads to look at the booing crowd, their thumbs pointing down. Andrew and Ivan shakes his head slowly and turns back to face the ring, walking down towards the apron. Andrew puts his hand on the rope, and pulls himself up on to the ring apron and steps between the middle and top rope, Ivan climbs into the ring as the duo staring around at the booing fans as Andrew and Ivan raise their arms.

韻踏合組合 - "一網打尽 (REMIX) feat. NORIKIYO,SHINGO★西成, 漢" starts to play while a video on the SCU screen pops on showing a round table with 12 men and one female. Omasa and among the men we see Hitamashii. Everyone dressed in all black with black sunglasses on. The group is scene having a meeting with Hitamashii and Omasa nodding. The video then cuts to the two in a car as we see Omasa in the passenger seat and Hitamashii driving. The two are seen fleeing from the Tokyo police.

Hitamashii drifts the car to do a 180 to face the police. Omasa sticks her body out the window as she is seen holding a RPG. Hitamashii drives forward towards the police which has them now driving in reverse. Omasa pulls the trigger as we see the rocket leave the launcher. As it looks to blow up the police car the screen turns black with the names Hitamashii and Omasa name appearing in dripping blood.

Liam: On the way to the ring, she is the last woman Samurai of Japan… Omasa Tazu!!!!!

Omasa starts making her way to the ring. She keeps a straight face the whole time as she is all business. Once at ringside she jumps up landing on the apron then jumps again to jump over the ropes and lands in the ring.

Liam: From Hijemi, Japan, standing at 5’8” and weighing in at 192lb, he is… Hitamashii!!!

The opening riffs of Fire In Our House by Astral Doors hits the speakers and Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu comes out to the stage, looking smug, and stands there as the crowd gives him boos. Hitamashii walks from one side of the stage to the other with a swag in his step before he looks around the crowd, and starts to walk towards the ring slowly, stopping halfway down the ramp and turning his head with his nose in the air to look at the crowd, their faces showing that they do not like the way he is looking down upon them. Hitamashii lowers his head slowly and turns back to face the ring, walking down towards the apron. Hitamashii climbs up to the apron and steps between the top rope and the middle rope, looking around at the fans as they continue to boo him.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rob:  Third in a row!  GRIME is on fire!  Omasa and Jerry tangle up as Hitamashii and Ivan take on Raab and Sam respectively.

Ada:   Andrew and Jacob brawl it out back and forth into the corner as Raab Clothesline’s Ivan to the outside.  Hitamashii slides between Raab’s legs and trips him into Sam.

Rob:  Sam grabs Hitamashii’s arm and pulls him up to his feet.  He and Raab lift him up for a Double Chokeslam, but Hitamashii kicks Sam in the face and punches Raab’s throat!

Ada:   They drop him, and he goes bouncing off the ropes.  As he comes back, he nails a Yakuza Kick to Raab, dropping him down.  Ivan rolls back inside, and he and Sam begin brawling.

Rob:  Andrew and Jacob trade furious punches until Jacob hits a sucker punch to Andrew.  Jacob then grabs Andrew’s arm and rolls him into an Arm Bar.

Ada:   Meanwhile, Raab recovers and grabs Hitamashii from behind.  Omasa has Jerry on the ground in a Sleeperhold, but Jerry is fighting out of it as much as he can.

Rob:  Raab hits a German Suplex on Hitamashii, locking in the pin.

One!
Two!

Ada:   Ivan breaks up the cover.  Sam takes him down to the ground with a hard hitting Spear.  He begins pummeling Ivan.  After a minute, Sam is able to get on top and he begins pummeling.

Rob:  Jacob hits a Knee Drop, but Ivan moves, and Jacob connect with Sam’s chest.  He steps off and begins apologizing. Raab spins him around and glares through his mask.

Ada:   Hitamashii hits a Bulldog on Raab, and then Ivan does a Battering Ram into Jacob’s stomach, taking him down. Omasa about has Jerry out, but she lets him go.

Rob:  Omasa helps Hitamashii lift Raab up and onto the turnbuckle.  Hitamashii signs for the Concrete Heart (Dragonrana), and he jumps up top and onto Raab’s shoulders.

Ada:   Raab holds on and plants Hitamashii with a Superbomb from the top rope!  He hits a Throat Thrust to Omasa, and then a Clothesline to Ivan.

Rob:  Andrew jumps on his back and takes him down with a Rear Naked Choke.  Jerry drops out of nowhere with an Elbow Drop, but Andrew flips Raab over to take the brunt of it.

Ada:   That doesn’t bode well for Jerry and Jacob.  Sam pulls Raab up, and hits a Headbutt to Andrew, who refuses to let go of the hold in the process.

Rob:  He and Raab grab hold of Jacob and Jerry and slam their heads together!  They done messed up, everybody!

Ada:   They certainly did.  Raab and Sam look to one another and they exit the ring, clearly angry and frustrated with their teammates.

Rob:  Omasa and Hitamashii pick Jerry up and Ivan and Andrew pick up Jacob.  They send them to opposite ropes.

Ada:   As Jerry comes back, Omasa lifts him up and Hitamashii hits a knee to his face!  And as Jacob returns to Ivan and Andrew, they drop him with a Spinebuster!  They all pin!

One! One!
Two! Two!
Three! Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners… Hitamashii, Omasa Tazu, Andrew Garcia, and Ivan Darrell!

Rob:  Hitamashii technically scored the pinfall for the team, but wow!  What a showing of teamwork on their part!

Ada:   And what a lack of teamwork between Lord Raab, Samuel McPherson, Jerry Cann, and Jacob Johnson.  The Monstimals didn’t even try at the end there.

Hitamashii has his arm raised by the referee, as does Andrew.  Ivan raises his arm with Andrew and Omasa raises her arm with Hitamashii.  They soon move away from the referee and join hands raised up together.  Hitamashii then steps away and looks down into the camera.  As it gets closer, Hitamashii gives words of warning.

Hitamashii:  Your time is up, Max.  I hope you cherish the moments with that belt. What was done here tonight, in this ring, is nothing more than fun and games. Your title will become my title in no time. Worry about me while you and Coby play your games. Let me stay in the back of your mind. Because, if not, you will only be making it easier for me to rise to the top of GRIME.

Hitamashii cackles as he moves back to join his stablemates. They pat him on the back as we fade elsewhere.



The Cox Pavilion -- backstage --

The camera switches out before the big Uncensored Television title match between the reigning champion, Mz Holly Wood, and the challenger, one-half of the reigning Pride Tag Team Champions, Helluva Bottom Carter.

In fact, it was young Carter who was spotted before this singles title opportunity, and it is not the same Carter that SCU fans have come to know over the past several months. Carter had made a name for himself, not only as a success inside of the ring, but outside? Fans and peers saw him as upbeat and positive -- and maybe just a tad flamboyant.

But just a tad, mind you!

And here Carter stands, clad for battle in his favorite "Team Go" short-sleeve short and trimmed at the waist to show off his midsection; black lycra booty shorts and matching knee-high boots with his share of the Pride titles secured around his waist. But he is not playing around with his bestie and tag team title partner, Ariana Angelos. Nor his fellow GO Gym graduate, Krystal Wolfe. He wasn't even trying to sneak a peek at Brother David Sheppard -- I know! We all are just as shocked as you are!

No, this time as Ariana and Krystal watch on, Carter is trying to remain relatively calm and focused, standing and pacing in a small circle with his hands clasped together in front of his face and eyes closed. Ariana and Krystal both promised him that they would ensure GRIME did nothing to ruin this opportunity like they ruined the last -- for which he is eternally grateful.

Dev: Carter...?

Carter nearly jumps out of his skin and spins around to their preferred backstage reporter.

HBCarter: I'm not nervous! You're nervous!

He opens his eyes and sees Dev standing in front of him, wide eyed. Just as wide eyed as Ariana and Krystal both seem to be at his level of nervousness. Not at all like the usually cocky and confident Carter they know and love.

Dev: O...kay? I was going to ask how you're feeling about your upcoming match, but I think that bundle of nerves is answer enough.

HBCarter: Nerves?

He lets loose a sarcastic giggle.

HBCarter: Do I look nervous? Do I sound nervous? Do you think I'm nervous? I am going up against MZ Holly Wood! ... Of COURSE I'm nervous!

Dev: But, how do you see this as any different than your past chance at the TV Championship? or past opponents?

Carter pauses, hand on his chest and leans back slightly at the waist as if he can't quite grasp what Dev is getting at.

HBCarter: Exsqueeze me? You do know who MZ Holly Wood is, right? Holly started off as like a cheerleader for the Mean Girls, but wow! It did not take long at all for him to step out of their shadow and break down barriers where his own career was concerned! From SCW to SCU, Holly has been in the ring against the biggest, baddest and the best, and win or lose? He never lost who he is.

Carter holds up a hand and counts off his fingers.

HBCarter: Beauty. Grace. In. Your. Face! That is Holly Wood! My only regret is that he never won gold in SCW before he came to SCU! But you know -- never say never with what the future holds! And then -- then he became a referee for SCW! He has done so much for the LGBTQ community, representing us and serving as an inspiration! Letting us know that we are here, we are not going anywhere, and we can be in this sport for macho men and be a success, dammit!

Carter calms down and nods.

HBCarter: So yes -- I am nervous. Because going up against someone like that means more to me than my last shot at this title. It means more to me than getting my hands on Cotter Reed -- which is meaningless now. And it means more to me than laying my hands on Brother David's tanned, taut flesh.

Carter pauses and looks around the room at the three sets of surprised, wide eyes. he holds up his hands.

HBCarter: I know! I'm surprised too!

He turns back to Dev.

HBCarter: But I mean it. I want this, and if I can beat someone like Holly, someone I've idolized, one-on-one? It'll add just that much more meaning to what my bestie Ari and I've already accomplished. Plus ... I get to rub it in O'Malley's nose.

Dev: O'Malley? What does he have to do with this?

HBCarter: Well he won't be able to go around, shooting off his yap about being the only GO Gym member with two championships.

Dev: But he was the first?

Carter shakes his head.

HBCarter: Doesn't matter. Plus, I wouldn't have had to split my time between two promotions to do it. or win a title by attacking a man that just fought for near thirty minutes... or win a title by dropping people into a swimming pool. Funny thing that. The title I have now? I won inside of the ring, with Ari, face to face with our opponents? And tonight? I meet my idol in the ring, someone I look up to with respect and a fair bit of awe. And winning a title that way? It'll mean even more.

Carter smiles at Dev as he walks off camera, Ariana and Krystal accompanying him.



We go to the back to see Melissa Ruin with Kelli Torres and Halo.

Melissa: I wish I could have been teaming with you ladies to take on GRIME.

Halo: For what, to get beat down like you done did with Michi?

Melissa: Ha-ha, So funny I forgot to laugh.

Kelli: This is just one of many, you get caught up wanting some of GRIME. You lost to Michi, someone you need to focus on when facing her. We got GRIME tonight.

Halo: She’s right, even if some of my teammates seem to not get along, they will tonight, we’ll in this fight together.

Kelli: Tonight it is us, maybe next week it will be you Melissa.

Halo: she’s right.

Melissa: I know but tonight’s match with you five women… Speaking of which, what’s up Jenifer what you up to?

Jenifer: Allez voir Merlot.

Melissa looks at halo and Kelli.

Melissa: What she say?

Halo: Going to see Merlot. We’ll getting prepared for this one.

Melissa: Tell Merlot I said hi.

Jenifer nods and walks away.

Melissa: Well, I should let you two be, like Merlot and Jenifer, I’m sure you two want to talk things out.

Halo: You can stay.

Melissa: Really?

Kelli: Yes, we are all friends here.

Melissa: Really?

Kelli: Yes, what happened in the past is old news. You came up to us and talked to us. You said sorry.

Halo: We  forgave and made up, now you one of the pals.

Melissa: Thanks, not that we’re friends but that you guys forgave me, and being friends too!

Kelli: We are all adults, we all make mistakes. Just focus on your goals. Right now for Halo and I, it is to make sure SCU main events the pre-show.

Halo: GRIME aint gots nothing on us.

Camera fades to Halo and Kelli stretching as they get ready for their match.




Uncensored TV Championship
HBCarter vs Mz Holly Wood

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the Uncensored Television Championship!!!

Glee Cast Version of “I Know What Boys Like” begins to play and Carter steps through the curtains, holding an ankle length, sleeveless black robe closed in front of him. he then whips it open, revealing his ring attire of a printed belly t, booty shorts and thigh high boots. He holds one hand behind his head while running the other hand down his body while grinding his hips to the music.

Darlyn: From Seattle, Washington, weighing 176 pounds, he is the "Hardcore Bottom" -- Helluva Bottom Carter!!!

Carter drops the robe to the stage and runs toward the ring, slapping hands offered out to him all around the ringside area. He then hops up onto the ring apron in a split and slides beneath the bottom rope. He crawls seductively on all fours until he arrives in his corner. He pulls himself up and then lays across the top corner, awaiting his opponent's introduction.

Darlyn: On her way to the ring, from Hollywood, CA standing at 5'11" and weighing in at 165lb, she is your Uncensored Television Champion... Mz Holly Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooood!!!

"Hollywood" by Collective blasts over the sound system as a pink shadow box appears through the curtains. The silhouette of a lovely lady dancing is seen from the inside, seducing the crowd with her feminine wiles. It comes to rest at the edge of the stage, and after a moment, the lady inside kicks her way through the thin paper to reveal... Holly Wood! Mz. Wood if you nasty. She flips her blonde hair over her shoulder as she raises her arms in the air, loosening her hips before sashaying down the ramp. She climbs onto the apron, swaying her hips back and forth as she lowers herself down into a split position. She crawls under the ropes and does a sexy pose on the mat before leaping up, dancing around the ring to the music as she waits for the match to start.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Finally, we’re back!  And Carter and Holly exchange a friendly handshake in the middle of the ring.  They then circle each other.

Gena:  After a minute, Carter tries to tie up with Holly, but Holly moves out of the way.  She then grabs onto Carter’s top and pulls him into the tie up.

Chad:  Holly goes for a Vertical Suplex, but Carter flips out of it and onto his feet.  As Holly turns around, Carter hits a Crescent Kick that puts Holly down.

Gena:  Carter goes for the Fruit Basket (69 pin), but Holly instantly kicks out before “One”.  She pulls herself over to the ropes and lifts herself up.

Chad:  Carter charges at her, and she instantly ducks, going for a Back Body Drop over the top rope.  Carter lands on his feet and taps Holly on the shoulder.

Gena:  As Holly turns around, Carter hits a punch to the face.  Holly stumbles back and Carter jumps onto the top rope, ready to launch off.

Chad:  Holly kicks at the ropes, causing Carter to fall split legged on the top rope.  Holly then moves over and shakes the ropes for good measure.

Gena:  Carter bounces off and onto the ground, holding onto his crotch.  Holly covers her mouth and says “Oops”.  She lifts Carter up from the mat and then sends him into the ropes.

Chad:  Holly hits a Leapfrog on him, but as Carter returns, he hits a knee to Holly’s face.  He then kicks Holly in the face with a slapping sound.

Gena:  Holly spins around to find Carter leaping onto her back.  Carter flips Holly over into a Victory Roll!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Chad:  Carter rolls out of the pin as Holly gets to her feet first.  Holly goes for a Spinning Heel Kick, but Carter finds a way to turn it into a pin, but Holly uses momentum to turn him over into the pin instead!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Chad:  Holly slaps Carter’s ass before letting him get up.  She steps back as Carter holds onto his buns.  Holly winks, and Carter blows a kiss as the fans laugh.

Gena:  Holly adjusts her chest as Carter charges her.  She ducks and then spins him around and hits the Breast Smother on him.  Holly then hits a Monkey Flip on Carter.

Chad:  As he is stunned, Holly jumps up top for the Sashay Away (Shining Star Press)!  As she comes off for the move, Carter rolls out of the way.  Holly lands hard!

Gena:  Carter uses this moment to jump up top as well.  He wastes no time in going for the Fruit Fly (Eclipse)!  He lands it and hooks the leg!!!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner and NEW Uncensored Television Champion… “Helluva Bottom” Carter!!!

Carter almost can’t believe it.  As “I Know What Boys Like” plays over the speakers, he accepts the TV Championship belt and he hugs it close to his chest.  He is nearly brought to tears of joy as he looks at the belt.  He finally stands up and his arm is raised high in the air.  Ariana Angelos comes rushing into the ring, giving Carter a giant hug and congratulating him.  The celebration continues as we fade elsewhere.


>[/size]

17
Results / Underground Ep. 69 (Results)
« on: August 24, 2020, 11:01:23 PM »
SCU Underground Ep. 69



>

Sin City Underground Ep 69 comes to you taped in front of a limited live audience of 25% capacity, wearing face masks and social distancing between groups, at the Cox Pavilion in Las Vegas, NV. This episode will air on WGN and the Sin City Network at 11:59pm PST on Sunday, August 23rd, 2020.



The camera opens up to the ring where SCU Underground Champion, O’Malley, is currently standing in the middle of the ring, behind a table with two chairs set up. Darcy is standing behind him in the corner, holding his SCW Roulette championship. O’Malley has the Underground Championship over his left shoulder and a microphone in his right hand. He glances down at the table where a clipboard and a contract is seen. He looks up into the camera, all fired up.

O'Malley: It’s not very often we see all this take place, is it? Match contracts are normally signed backstage behind closed doors, and I think ye all can fathom just why that is. All of this pomp and circumstance just to sign me name on a sheet of paper?

He shrugs as those in attendance give off a mixed reaction. Darcy just rolls her eyes at all the hatred as she focuses on her man.

O'Malley: But who am I to say no to what yer beloved Ben Jordan? I mean, if I did, I’d get all sorts of hell over it. So, Benny Boy gets what he wants. He wants to make this official? Let’s do it then. I’m a man of me word, and my challenge should have been enough, but if Ben wants to be in the spotlight and soak up all the attention like he does, who am I to deny him?

O’Malley turns his attention towards the backstage, glaring towards the curtain.

O'Malley: So, Saint Ben Jordan. I know yer waitin’ back there. Let’s not waste anymore time and sign this contract, shall we? Bring yer arse out here, and let’s get this done face to face. I’m waitin’, Benny Boy!

O’Malley lowers the microphone and takes a step back, holding his arms out.

The opening guitar riff to "Blame it on the Boom Boom" by Black Stone Cherry starts to play. The riff repeats itself once more. A British flag appears on the screen, waving with a gray filter and the lyrics kick in.

The familiar face of Ben Jordan appears on the screen. The fans instantly burst in to cheers as a smiling Ben Jordan appears at the top of the ramp. He turns his head to the left, winking at the crowd before slowly walking down the ramp. He moves to the left, running his hand along the fans, high fiving as many as possible, before moving to the right and doing the same. Ben stops in front of a fan with a phone and moves next to them, allowing them to take a selfie with the smiling Englishman

He stands outside the ring, looking up at ring, before moving to the steps and jumping up them. He ducks down and in to the ring through the middle and top rope and spins in to the corner, climbing on the top rope and raising his hands. He quickly jumps down and moves towards the center of the ring, looking at his foe.

Ben: Proper glad you told me to come out now cause I'm pretty sure those lot were getting bored of ya prattling on.

Ben smiles as O'Malley turns his head away.

Ben: Doesn't take a genius to work out why I wanted to do this in public, but if it's gone over your mongy nut, I will explain, just for you. Now everyone in this arena, everyone watching this at home have a pretty decent handle on who you are, they've watched you go full pelt wiesel in the last few months. That thing right there.

Ben points to the Underground championship.

Ben: They know as well as I do, that you should never have had that belt.

Ben looks around as the crowd cheer.

Ben: See? They know it, I know it and you know it. They ain't as stupid as you look and you look pretty bloody stupid. They know that if you never used that weapon of yours, you'd have never had that thing and I woulda been running between SCW and here as the top bloke in both. So, because of the fact that everyone knows you're as slippery as an eel. I had to do this public, I had to bring you out here to put your John Handcock on that paper because I can sit here with all these people as my witnesses to stop you from coming up with a silly excuse to break the deal. I got a ton of people who saw what's about to go down.

Ben points around the crowd.

Ben: Cause everyone here knows you'll try.

O'Malley shakes his head in disagreement but Ben reaches for the pen and signs his name on the contract before throwing the pen toward O'Malley.

Ben: In ya own time mate.

O’Malley smirks and he grabs the pen, but doesn’t sign his name right away. He looks down at the contract then up at Ben.

O'Malley: If I wanted to break the deal, Benny Boy, I wouldn’t have wasted me time comin’ out here with this mess like ye wanted so bad. The fact is, as anxious as ye are to get yer payback on me and try and take this back..

O’Malley raises the Underground Championship.

O'Malley: I’m just as anxious to beat the shite outta ye, and prove that Saint Ben is losin’ his touch. I mean, ye already lost the SCW World Heavyweight title. Yer fadin’, Ben. Yer time is up, and ye don’t have what it takes to lead SCW anymore, much less SCU. So if yer ready to get embarrassed yet again.

O’Malley looks down at the contract and puts the pen to the paper, signing his name quickly.

O'Malley: I’d be happy to oblige, fella.

O’Malley shoves the contract away. But before he goes to leave, he says one more thing.

O'Malley: Oh and as an added bonus to ye, I’ll make ye another deal. Just to further prove me point. During this match? Darcy won’t be at ringside. She’ll be watchin’ from backstage, just so none of ye can say I had any help beatin’ ye.

Darcy doesn’t seem too thrilled to hear that, and she is about to follow him out of the ring. As O'Malley turns to leave the ring, Ben raises his hand.

Ben: Before you toddle off for the night.

O'Malley turns around and looks at Ben.

Ben: As me and everyone here agreed on earlier, you are a bit of a sneaky bugger, so I'm gonna give you a heads up on something. I know you like to play with weapons, so I'm gonna give you an advanced warning that if I see your little stick around I'll be bringing a weapon of my own. Wanna see it?

O'Malley rolls his eyes but nods and Ben reaches in to his back pocket and pulls out...

O'Malley: It's a fecking newspaper.

Ben: Well aren't you an observant little fella? You are right, it's a newspaper.

O'Malley: You're gonna attack me with a newspaper?

O'Malley smirks at Ben but Ben fires back a smile.

Ben: In some form, yes.

O'Malley: Whatcha gonna do? Give me papercuts.

Ben: Nah, I'm gonna knock your block off. Now you'll see there's nothing here but paper, right?

O'Malley looks at it and shrugs his shoulders as Ben puts the microphone down and lays the paper, open in the middle, on the table. He starts to fold the paper one way, then the next in two inch long strips as O'Malley mock yawns. Ben holds the paper up in the air.

O'Malley: Are you done with your arts and crafts project now?

Ben shrugs and folds the newspaper in half, holding it in one hand. He uses the other to lift the mic again.

Ben: Now this is what is known as a Millwall brick.

O'Malley: It's a rolled up newspaper.

Ben: Yes, but when you fold something, even paper, over and over, it creates a solid end.

Ben lifts the folded up paper and slams it down on the wood table, sending a huge crack down the middle, the legs buckling. Ben moves closer to O'Malley as O'Malley's eyes widen.

Ben: I see your weapon, I'm gonna shove this so far up your jacksy, people are gonna be able to read the headlines on your tongue for a month.

O’Malley’s nostrils flare as he and Ben engage in a heated staredown. O’Malley is clearly considering attacking Ben, but Darcy takes his hand and pulls him away. Ben taps the Millwall brick on the table and smiles as Darcy and O’Malley exit the ring, walking backwards up the ramp. Ben’s music hits again as he holds up the Millwall Brick and the fans cheer, sending a clear message to the Underground Champ.



The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see the three members of Squad Go, Ariana Angelos, Krystal Wolfe and HBCarter, hanging around, well more specifically Ari and Carter are hanging around whilst Krystal paces back and forth.

Krystal: We should’ve seen that coming.

Ariana: Seen what coming?

Krystal looks up at her fellow Go Gym Graduate and shakes her head.

Krystal: Really? I knew you were ditzy Ari, but you couldn’t have forgotten about last week’s purge already!

HBCarter: Hey! No need to be rude Smurfette!

Krystal shakes her head before sitting down on a nearby crate.

Krystal: Your right, I’m sorry, besides that, I don’t know about the rest of you, but I say it’s time we turned the tables on GRIME!

Ariana: You mean we ambush them before they get the chance to do it themselves?

Krystal: Exactly! Once we get one of those idiots alone, we’ll send a clear message to Tad!

HBCarter: Maybe we should focus on my title match tonight?

Krystal: Don’t worry about that Carter, me and Ari will be there to send any GRIME members packing and whilst those idiots continue to stink up the joint, we’ll be waiting to ambush them!

Ariana: Damn right!

HBCarter: And if I can end the night as TV Champ it’ll be that much sweeter!

The three Go Gym graduates continue to talk as the scene fades.



Melissa Ruin vs Michi

The SCUTron turns on. We see the Sun Devils football field with the drummers of the school's marching band in the middle of the field making the letters ASU for Arizona State University. The drums goes off twice, with a second pause before going off again twice repeating this process 3 times before the other drums come in. This happens twice before the group starts breaking formation.

The bugle team march onto the field as they begin to play…

ASU Marching band plays their version of Public Service Announcement II by Jay Z.

The Drummers move around as they form the letters SCU. The Bugle team marches in place below the letters making 6 rows underneath. The group breaks up and marches around the field for a bit as they start to slowly make out the name Melissa Ruin…

Darlyn: On the way to the ring she is a two time all American in Lacrosse and Basketball from Arizona State… Melissa Ruin!!!

Melissa walks her way to ringside hyping herself up before sliding into the ring as she waits for Michi to come out.

Dying To Be Me by Remy Ma starts to play. Michi comes out wearing her OTE warm up robe, MMA shoes, and fighting gloves. She bounces to the beat as the song starts to come in.

Darlyn: On the way to the ring, from Rio Grande do Sul, Brazil… Michelle DeJesus!!!!

Michi starts making her way to the ring. She keeps bouncing toward the ring the whole time. Once at ringside she slides in the ring and takes off her robe. She is seen wearing her all black OTE MMA top and shorts. She bounces around as she waits for the match to begin.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Melissa is quick to run across the ring to tie up with Michi, but Michi turns it into an Arm Bar and takes Melissa down to the mat.

Gena:  Melissa tries to get out of it, but Michi just isn’t your typical wrestler.  She’s flexing that Combat style a little bit here.

Chad:  Melissa is able to get her foot on the ropes to break up the hold.  Michi lets go immediately.  She lifts Melissa up, but Melissa charges her into the corner.

Gena:  Melissa hits a high kick, and then a couple alternating knees to the gut.  She then steps back and nails a Monkey Flip to Michi, getting an Arm Bar of her own.

Chad:  Michi twists, trying to get out of it, but Melissa shows her own Combat skills.  She twists with Michi until Michi gets her free arm on the ropes.

Gena:  Melissa lets go and stands up.  Her and Michi nod in respect to one another as they take fighting stances.  Circling for a moment, they tie up.

Chad:  Melissa tries to push Michi into the ropes, but Michi reverses it and spins Melissa around against them.

Gena:  The ref calls for a break, and both women raise their hands innocently.  Melissa goes for a punch, but Michi blocks it and hits a Leg Sweep to Melissa.

Chad:  She has Melissa in a Figure Four Toehold, and Melissa is shocked at how much it hurts.  She reaches for the ropes, but Michi twists her away from them.

Gena:  Melissa twists back and grabs the ropes, breaking the hold.  As they get up, Michi comes out of nowhere with a Knockout Punch!  She covers!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner… Michelle “Michi” DeJesus!!!

“Dying To Be Me” plays over the speakers as Michi stands up, her arm raised by the referee.  She spits out her mouthguard into her other hand, and looks around.
 


We see Mrs. Right in the gym, she is seated on a weightlifting bench, wearing short black shorts and a black tank top that has the letters OTE across the chest.  In each hand she has a 40 pound metal dumbbell and is doing bicep curls in an alternating fashion as the camera comes closer.

Mrs Right:  The number one question I have been getting is why?  Why would I leave GRIME?  The answer is a simple one.  I am destined to achieve great things in this company.  I’m not just some henchman meant to be nothing more than background decoration.  I have a following, I have great fans that cheer me on and have high expectations and I owe them for their belief in me.  Sure I could have just reverted to team SCU, but let’s face it.  The problems they have they brought on themselves.  So I talked to Eyensane, I met with everybody and I became apart of the greatest thing to hit SCU and that is Over the Edge.  Say what you will and believe what you want, ours is a stable that will transcend a brand war.  There will be fights and we will fight anybody on either side any time and anyplace and we will be taking the lion share of victories.

She pauses her speech as she curls the weights in her hands, first with the left than the right and she repeats that pattern three more times….

Mrs Right:  Kaos and I will be taking steps toward tag team gold.  Titles that we will capture and bring home to Over the Edge.This journey will start with Donovan and Bentley.  They stand first in line for us to show the world our skills and strength.  They are the first obstacle that we will tear down and break through.  We are going to show all of our great fans out there some of the most exciting tag team wrestling they have seen in a long time, fight after fight and we are not going to stop.  Not even once we become the champions, and make no mistake about it.  Our becoming champions is just a matter of when and not if.  We believe in the hard work and dedication it takes to not only become champions but to stay champions.  Tonight will be an example of our hard work paying off when we get in that ring and put down the other team.  I would wish them good luck, but it won’t help.

She resumes lighting weights as the camera focuses on her for a moment before fading to black…



Eyesnsane is pacing back and forth in the backstage area as the camera comes closer to him.  He looks at the camera and looks away as he continues to pace, then he stops, raising his right hand and taking a step toward the camera, then he turns his back to the camera putting his hand down…..

Eyesnsane: Something has to be said.  I have to be the one to say it.  I’ve heard them say time heals old wounds.  See I don’t know about that, but what I do know about is debt.

Eyesnsane turns around and faces the camera.

Eyesnsane: Heavy, heavy debit.  There is a man who has an unpaid debt.  There is a man who must pay what he owes.  As I look around, time and opportunity has uniquely placed me in a position to collect a debt that Stewart Mason owes.  This is not about letters across the chest, this is not about Over the Edge versus GRIME and SCU.  No, no, no…

Eyesnsane waves his finger in the camera as he moves even closer to it as his voice gets deeper.

Eyesnsane: Stewart Mason, you know what you did.  I know what you did.  Things like that you don’t forget.  All this time has gone by, and I know you thought you got away with it.  You thought it was done and over.  I’m here to tell you bruh.  It ain’t over, not by a long shot.  No sir your debt has been collecting interest.  I’m going to collect and you will pay in full.  There’s no more ducking, there’s no more hiding.  Call me the piper, cause its time for you to pay.

Eyesnsane turns his back to the camera….

Eyesnsane: Stewart Mason, I’m gonna get you, You are gonna pay what you owe and you are going to learn, nobody gets away free and clear.  That’s it, that’s all!!!



theFAME vs OTE (Mrs. Right and Kaos)

Darlyn:  The following contest is a Tag Team Match!  Iiiiiiintroducing first… Standing at 6’1”..weighing in at 239lbs, The American Nightmare, KAOS !!!

The arena lights dim low and neon red lights appear at the bottom of the titan tron as the fast electric piano beat kicks into "ISIS"  and red lasers are shot across the arena as if there were people aiming at you. As the song progresses , the beat reaches a high peak the lights under the titan tron turn off and the baseline kicks in, the lights turn back on revealing “KAOS” standing, with a look of fearless vengeance, at the top of the aisle. Confusion and defensive questions from the crowd, he begins to make his way to ringside walking in a disciplined stride, takes a pause and looks around then proceeds to walk up the stairs into the Ring.

Darlyn:  Aaaaand his partner, representing Over the Edge, from Killeen, TX standing at 5’9” and weighing in at 155lb, she is… Mrs. Right!!!

The lights get lowered and there seems to be a purple hue as the music plays.  After a few moments Mrs. Wright comes out from backstage stopping for a moment waving to the left and to the right. Then she slowly walks to the ring and then up the steel steps.  After she enters the ring, the walks to the center of the ring and turns, taking a moment to pause as she faces each side of the ring.  Before cutting a stare at the ring announcer as she walks to a corner.  And backs herself in while waiting for the action to start.

The lights in the arena dim, as the crowd grows silent with anticipation. Suddenly, the  synth heavy sounds of “Viol” by Gesaffelstein fill the arena, the crowds silence quickly turns into jeers. Suddenly, a single, large spotlight shines onto the entrance way. With the crowd still heavily booing,  “The Stand Out” Donovan Rayne and “The 1NFAMOUS” Bentley Black emerge onto the entrance way.

Both men, dawning matching leather jackets stand with smirks on their faces. With the crowd steadily raining down jeers on the men, they make an about face, turning their backs to the crowd. Then, the third and final member of the FAME, “the Provocateur” Delta Rayne steps out from behind the curtain. Delta, who finds herself standing in between her the two men, places her hands onto her vivacious hips. After a moment, the spotlight fades out to more vibrant strobe lighting. The lighting, reminiscent of what you’d see at a fashion show, begins to fill the arena. Then, as flashbulbs begin to fill the space, Donovan and Bentley both turn back to face the fans. As they both throw their arms into the air, the crowd’s intensity picks up.

Darlyn:  Aaaaand their opponents… the team of Donovan Rayne and Bentley Black, they are accompanied to the ring by Delta Rayne… theFAME!!!

After a moment of mouthing insults towards the fans, the men both throw their arms back down. Then, linked arm and arm with Delta, the three members  of the FAME make their way down to the ringside area. Largely ignoring the fans on their way down, the three individuals walk with purpose, not losing focus on the ring. Reaching the ringside area, the three stop walking. Delta then lets go of her brother and best-friend’s arms, as they walk in front of her. The two men then ascend onto the ring apron. Both men face with their backs towards the ring, as Delta approaches the ring apron. Looking up at her two clients, she smiles before backing away slightly. Donovan and Bentley then quickly enter the ring.

Walking over to the stairs, “The Provocateur” walks up them, and quickly walks to the center of the ring apron. Turning her back towards the ring, she places her arms onto the top rope. Placing her foot onto the bottom rope, she pushes backwards, flipping herself over the top rope, landing into the ring.  Facing the hard-camera side of the arena, Donovan and Bentley climb onto the middle turnbuckle on opposite sides of the ring. Standing in the center, Delta points to both of her clients, who then remove their leather jackets and jump down from the turnbuckle after taunting towards the crowd for a moment. As the two men walk towards the center of the ring, they hand their jackets over to Delta. Then, once again turning their backs to the camera, both men pose with their backs towards the camera. Suddenly, the camera does a panning zoom of both mens trunks to read “The Stand Out” and “1NFAMOUS” respectively.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Kaos and Bentley start the match off, meeting in the middle of the ring.  Donovan and Mrs. Right look on as the other two circle each other.

Chad:  They tie up, and Kaos surprises Bentley with his strength.  He instantly does a Snap Suplex to Bentley.  He lifts Bentley up and goes for another, but Bentley slides down his back.

Gena:  Bentley comes back with a Bulldog to Kaos and then rolls him over for the cover.

One!
Kickout!

Gena:  Barely a “One!” from the referee.  Bentley picks Kaos up and sends him to the ropes, looking for a Drop Toe Hold, but Kaos grabs him by the back of the head and tosses him to the mat.

Chad:  Kaos drags Bentley toward their corner and tags in Mrs. Right.  Donovan is quickly inside and begins hammering away at the back of Kaos to prevent a double team.

Gena:  Kaos stumbles into the corner and Donovan begins punching him wildly.  Kaos shoves Donovan to the ground and gets ready to pummel him when the ref stops him.

Chad:  The ref gains control of the match as Mrs Right lifts Bentley up high into a Military Press Slam to the outside of the ring!  She follows after him.

Gena:  She picks Bentley up, but he blinds her with a slap of powder to the eye.  She tries to rub her eyes clean, but Bentley kicks her in the gut, twice.

1!
2!
3!

Chad:  Bentley drops her down with a DDT to the ground!  He begins stomping the back of her head, even as she pushes herself up.

4!
5!
6!

Gena:  Bentley is about to roll back inside of the ring, but Kaos does a Dropkick to the face, sending him back down to the outside.  Kaos gets his hands dirty as he and Bentley trade punches.

7!
8!
9!

Chad:  Mrs. Right is about to roll inside of the ring, but Delta yells, and Donovan is barely able to grab onto her leg to slow her down just enough for the…

10!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  This match has been deemed a Double Countout!!!

Crowd:  BOOOOOOOO!!!

Kaos and Mrs. Right are none too happy about this, and especially when Bentley and Donovan clobber them from behind.  This turns the crowd’s booing around when Kaos and Right turn back around and they go to blows.  Taking advantage of the lack of security, they continue to brawl all the way around the ring.  Eventually, the four referees of SCU are able to pull them apart and send theFAME and Over The Edge on their separate journeys backstage.



We find our way backstage to spot Valentina walking down the hallway. One of the stagehands sprays her with a bottle of perfume as she walks by. She then ruffles her signature ponytail and winks at the camera. She is dressed in a white tank top and a pink ruffled skirt with thigh high pink and white socks. She spins around as someone fixes the slightest mistake in her makeup. When she turns back, she is suddenly faced with Dev Khatri, backstage interviewer. He smiled as she looks shocked.

Valentina: Where did you come from?

Dev chuckles.

Dev: Just around the corner. We were hoping to get a word with you last week, but you seemed very good at dodging the cameras except when you were talking with Delia Darling.

Val shrugs her shoulders.

Valentina: I simply had nothing to say last week. Nothing worth my time was taking place. And I didn't exactly have the best showing at Supernova 3 in the Mayhem Survival 4 match, so…

Val sighs, obviously taking a blow to her ego, self induced. She flashes a smile, but it's clearly more forced than usual.

Dev: Actually, I'm glad you brought up Supernova 3, and the Mayhem Survival match. You may not have won, but you took part in one of the highlight moments of the match.

Valentina: Surprised? I wasn't. I know Mark is a great guy, and I took a lot of shit for eliminating him. Fire Dragons could still be a thing. I probably wouldn't say "no" to it. But in the Mayhem Survival, you aren't bound by teams and loyalties. Come on. Mark would have done the same thing to me, and I couldn't be mad about it. I couldn't. An elimination is an elimination.

Dev finds a way to politely pause Valentina for a second as he interjects.

Dev: You say that about the sneaky elimination that you got, but when it came to Alexis Staggs, it was a totally different…

Val glares at Dev for a moment, enough to cut him off. She seems shocked and appalled that he would even bring this up. After a scoff, she turns her entire body to him.

Valentina: You have the nerve to bring up Alexis like that? After what she did to me? And you want to compare it to what I did to Mark Cross? How dare you! There is no comparison! What I did was completely within the rules of the match!

Dev can't help himself.

Dev: And technically, so was Alexis move. You were deemed eliminated by the match rules.

Valentina: I was eliminated on a technicality because my feet touched the floor. What Alexis did was not only illegal, but it was cheap. She was already eliminated, and she was just jealous that I outsmarted her. Plain and simple. And then the audience had the audacity to cheer for her? What the hell was that about?

Val says this with venom on her tongue as she continues glaring at Dev for a long moment. When he opens his mouth to respond, Val chooses then to cut him off.

Valentina: Don't answer that. I don't want you to burst a blood vessel trying to cook up some valid lie to justify how fair weather these fans are. I don't need it. I deserve more respect than that.

Dev: No offense, but what have you done lately to deserve it?

Val balls her hands up and she growls. But after a deep breath to calm herself, she is able to smile sweetly at him. It is a sickeningly sweet smile.

Valentina: What have I done? I've showed up every week to work. I was one of the first people to step up to GRIME and get injured and put out for 6 weeks. I never bitched. I never moaned. And that alone is more than Alexis can say. Now, if you are done insulting me?

Dev: I'm not trying to insult you. I'm just trying to get to the bottom of this thing with Alexis.

Val picks up a nearby bottle of water and she opens it. She immediately splashes the water in Dev's face.

Val.  Dios mío, eres tan tonto. ¡Estúpido! ¡Y eres irrespetuoso, y no tengo que quedarme aquí y tomar esto de una hormiga pequeña e insignificante! (My god, you are so dense. Stupid! And you are disrespectful, and I do not have to stand here and take this from a small, insignificant ant!) You are nothing, and yet you want to talk about all of the things that I have and have not done? Who do you think you are? Because from where I stand, you are as insignificant as they come! As a matter of fact? I refuse to ever be interviewed by the least favorite member of the interview team.

Val turns away from Dev and looks around, faking frantic movements.

Valentina: Hello? Marissa Henry? I am willing to give you an exclusive! Dev Khatri is a low life, insulting, pile of trash who doesn't even deserve to lick masked member Yellow's boots, let alone interview me!

Soon enough the sound of loud clacking heels can be heard as coming into the view is none other than the Trillion Dollar Princess Angel Kash. Who has her Television title resting neatly on her shoulder dressed in a black dress, gold high heel pumps, and a gold chanel handbag, along a gold tiara. The Princess looks down at Dev with a snobby look as she says.

Angel: My, my isn’t this a site a lowlife little nobody bothering one of the stars. One of the NLW originals around here on top of that. I mean you really don’t know what you are doing do you?

Angel says with a sarcastic bitchy look on her face as she eyes her title.

Angel: The fact they would put you on television without training is sickening but what else can I expect from this company. I mean it’s very clear to me you don’t belong on television and I don’t want the children watching to be scared for their life looking at you. So go buh bye now!

Angel gives a bitchy wave as Dev leaves before she turns her attention to Valentina despite the history between the two. Angel has a bright smile on her face, as she flicks her long blonde hair out of her face before speaking.

Angel: I am sorry you had to deal with that but this is SCU after all. The help here is pretty poorly trained if you ask me.  But, trash like that doesn’t belong on television but I can answer a question you posed about the fans? They don’t care about you. After all they don’t know what it's like to be successful it's why they hate me. And you are bound to get the same kind of thing you use your brain and eliminate insignificant Alexis and Mark?

Angel said with a huge smirk let out a chuckle.

Angel: And they have as many brain cells as they do class none at all. And aren’t worth your time, something I've been trying to tell you for a while. So I wouldn’t worry about what they think if anything I’d start doing things your way if I was you. Because, it does work just you got cheated by a jealous loser in that match.

Val stares at Angel, clearly unsure of the motive behind her mostly kind words. She sighs.

Valentina: Can we cut the bullshit here, Kash? What do you want? It's not like you to just come around here being all friendly to anyone unless you want something.

Angel says in her normal tone.

Angel: Perceptive but no not tonight you see I have a big television title match tonight one where I will walk out the winner. But enough about that for now. I mean what I want is what you want our goals are pretty close. That is respect because clearly trash around here doesn’t respect us and its disgusting.

Angel says with a smirk keeping her hands on her hips.

Angel: I mean when is the last time they even gave you the nod for a fair title shot? Its disgusting how they treat you and worse you were letting them. Now, you see what I been telling you this whole time, haven't you?

Val snubs her nose at the thought, but then suddenly she starts to see what Angel is saying has some validity to it.

Valentina: This is a fair point. I got a shot at Celeste that got ruined by Shooter Reed. Then I got a shot in a 6 person match where I got screwed. I've been around since near the beginning of NLW, and yet, the most respect I got was when you and I faced off a number of times. Since then, I was an afterthought, even when teaming with Mark Cross. I was just a pretty face after that…

Val really starts to think on this. It's clear that she is buying into what Angel is saying, even when she's trying not to.

Valentina: Nobody respects me anymore. So why are you even giving me the time of day? Is it because now you're all alone?

Angel rolls her eyes despite that she still has a smirk on her face.

Angel: Well its clear even alone I still get my way. I mean Melissa Ruin can’t even keep her emotions in check long enough to even think of beating me and Chanel? She has fallen far its clear that without me their careers are going downhill. And because I am not a brain dead peasant like the rest of the roster duh!

Val nods her head, but it's clear she doesn't trust Angel.

Valentina: Melissa fell into the crowd of girls who think being less pretty makes you more tough. She was always weak, just like her sisters. Chanelle was the muscle, but she was hot headed and eventually realized muscle isn't the only thing needed in wrestling. Recruiting two losers never helped you get anywhere, sis.

Val takes the time to smirk now. She even offers a laugh.

Valentina: If only things had turned out differently. If I had taken that buyout over two years ago, then you might have had an actual ally instead of lackies who weren't worth carrying your bags. But, you can't change the past.

Angel nodded her head, smirking.

Angel: True they had their uses but they were weak when it came time to it. And yes how you wanted to show everyone your guts and what not I mean its was cute. But, your right you can’t change the past but that doesn’t mean we can’t get along now? I mean lets be honest Melissa Ruin Angel of Filth don’t deserve title matches let alone with me. And you didn’t deserve to get screwed out of your match. We have the same issues. Rather you see it or not jealousy. They are jealous of us for a variety of reasons so they try to hold us back.

Angel said her smirk growing bigger.

Angel: In favor of people like Ruin she thought she was such a big deal she could just leave my side and look what happened to her? And she will never see this title again.

Val looks at the title Angel is showing off. A bit of a hunger shows through, but she stops herself and looks back to Angel.

Valentina: The fact that she's held it at all means that you have a lot of work to do to make that title mean something again. And you have a lot of hungry bitches running around backstage who want to make sure you don't keep that belt for very long. You really need to watch your back, honey.

Val goes as far as to lean over Angel and looks over her back. She smirks arrogantly as she looks back down at the title on her shoulder.

Valentina: We have history. But the fact of the matter is that history proves that when I'm around you, titles stay on your shoulder. So I need to either repeat or rewrite that history. It's just a matter if deciding which to do…

Angel: Oh trust me if you know anything about me is that by the end of things I always get my way. I mean just me holding this belt has put it back on the map, I mean I put the NWL and Underground title on the map as well. So the peasants can try but they will fall one by one just like they always do.

Angel said with a huge smirk, as she said.

Angel: I mean you can make your choice I mean our matches always do draw but will management ever let you get close to any title? It's clear they have something against you. They do me as well but I have my ways.

Val narrows her eyes, listening to Angel continue to pay herself on the back. She shakes her head and gives Angel a quick nod.

Valentina: Yeah, well good luck with that. I might take your advice and stop listening to what the fans want. I might start doing things for myself since earning things isn't how SCU works anymore. But the truth is that… You're right. And when somebody opens my eyes to something, I can't help but shake their hand as a thank you of sorts.

Val extends her hand to Angel to see if she will even accept her sign of good faith. Angel smirks widley before shaking the hand of Valentina.

Angel: You’re welcome and SCU has never worked that way darling. But if you want to know more we can continue this out of the ear shot of the peasantry?

Val thinks about it for a second. She looks around to make sure there is no funny business going on.

Valentina: So long as Melissa and Chanelle don't come jumping out of the shadows and scream "Gotcha" at me and try to beat my ass again, then I think I could manage to talk some things over.

Angel lets out a chuckle before saying.

Angel: Don’t worry those two are in the gutter where they belong.

Val smirks and then brushes her hair over her shoulder.

Valentina: Then it seems like we have a lot to talk about. Maybe even start a showing of new found respect.

Val and Angel walk off as the camera tries to follow them. However, two men get in the way to stop us from following them and they disappear from our view.



Somewhere in an undisclosed location.

The Jeckels are inside an old worn down wrestling ring, Jack and Jake are beating the living hell out of a bunch of wrestlers, Raisa and Helena yell at them to hurt the wrestlers, with absolute malice they do just that, leaving the wrestler beaten and broken are doctors check on them the Jeckel brother step out of the ring.

Jack: We have grown tired of the same endeavors over and over again, we have grown tired of inferior talent, who are not worthy of our time.

Jake: What you just saw was a demonstration of what to come for Sea Green and Yellow and every team Grime or SCU send afterward, no mercy no remorse for any opponent until we receive more adequate foes, they have grown tired, and they are angry, so unfortunately for Sea Green and Yellow we must end your wrestling career, they have asked for it.

Jack: And it shall be done.



The broadcast fades to a pre-recorded vignette where Cordelia Clark is hanging out in her living room watching some of the events that unfolded last week, particularly when her match suddenly changed. Watching the moment that the match changed annoys her quite a bit, and understandably so considering that she was prepared for one match, but ended up with another. But when the replay of her win over Valentina appears on the screen, she seems to take it in stride some more as she shuts off the television, expresses a confident smirk and begins to express her thoughts.

Cordelia: Am I unbelievable? Or am I unbelievable? Before I praise my own greatness, I have a question for SCU. What in god’s name was THAT? I was so prepared for one match. I was really prepared to give Winter Elemental… also known as… the idiot with the worst wrestling name on the entire planet… the beating she deserved for the rumored nonsense that she was spewing about me. And then… out of the blue… I’m NOT wrestling her because… “reasons”? I don’t know. Whoever runs this company seriously needs to get their house in order because that was a whole lot of… “manure”... I’m sorry, I’m not like you ‘little people’... I’m actually far too classy and such a role model for my generation that I don’t speak such vile language. I was at a total disadvantage when I faced Valentina because I wasn’t prepared for her.

She was at least somewhat prepared for me considering the circumstances… so my precious undefeated streak was hanging in the balance!

You can put ANY wrestler in the situation that I was in… and they’d be so disoriented they wouldn’t know what in the world to do. It’s a curveball! It’s one of those things that really trips up any wrestler and since they’re at a disadvantage, most wrestlers in my shoes would have frozen up, completely bombed, and lost that match. They would’ve crumbled in the face of unjust, unfair adversity that was suddenly thrown on them against their will and they would’ve complained on social media like the whining little… ‘female dogs’... that they are because oh my lord… let’s put ALL of our lives out there on something as meaningless as TWITTER right?

But… I’m not just ANY ‘typical wrestler’.

I’m CORDELIA CLARK…

I’m BEYOND your ‘average’ nonsense!

It only takes a gifted, intelligent, Ivy League wrestler like myself to overcome such an atrocious adversity and that’s exactly what I did and as it turns out, it was all a blessing in disguise because Valentina was a much better challenge than what ‘Winter Elemental’ would have been anyway so… now that I’ve taken care of that… I’ve got to be a little bit honest here…


Cordelia pauses and goes from sitting on the couch to lying on the couch, relaxing and being even more conceited than she actually is.

Cordelia: I’m starting to get a little bored. Andi Lynx couldn’t handle me. Twice. Mother Mavis couldn’t handle me. Valentina couldn’t handle me. The competition around here needs to step up to me… oh wait… no, that’s utterly impossible the way things are going.

Cordelia pauses and has a scoff and a laugh to herself.

Cordelia: I mean… I’m far advanced beyond anything this generation could ever possibly conceive in terms of being a professional wrestler. I KNOW that I can beat anybody, I don’t care who they are! I’m a superior being! I prove that week in and week out and thus far, nobody has been able to touch me…

But that’s okay…

Because at the end of the day?

Sin City Underground can throw anyone that they want at me… because I know I can beat every last one of them on my way to my rightful place at the top! Just remember this one lesson you undereducated, monotonous cretins… the creme always rises to the top… and it’s only a matter of time before I prove myself as one of the best that this cesspool of a company has to offer!

Henceforth ends the lecture for the night…


Cordelia scoffs once more, continuing to relax and enjoy herself in all her conceited nature as the scene fades.



Jack and Jake Jeckel vs Sea Green and Yellow

Liam:  The following contest is a GRIME Rules Tag Team Match scheduled for one fall! Coming to the ring from Transylvania, Romania, accompanied by Raisa and Helena, they are… Jake and Jack, The Jeckels!!!

Smoke and fire cover the stage Raisa emerges from the flames and smokes followed the Jeckels, she leads them to the ring, they walk slowly, Helena slides under the ropes, Jake steps through the ropes and sits in the corner, Jack leans through the ropes, placing his hands on Jack's shoulders, Helena sits by the ropes and rocks back and forth.

Liam:  And their opponents, representing the masked members of GRIME, they are… Yellow and Sea Green!!!

Yellow and Sea Green come rushing out from opposite sides of the crowd, rushing into the ring. The crowd boos for them as Yellow jumps around the ring, trying to get them hyped up.  Sea Green just stands in the corner, staring over at The Jeckels.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rob:  Sea Green rushes Jack, but Jack moves out of the way and hits him with several jabs.  Yellow tries to jump from the ropes to take out Jake, but Jake catches him.

Ada:   Jake drops Yellow with a Spinebuster and as he’s about to go for a cover, Sea Green trips up over him to break it up.  Jack pulls Sea Green to his feet.

Rob:  Sea Green hits a Spinning Discus Punch and Jack stumbles back.  Sea Green follows through and hits a Body Splash into the corner.

Ada:   Helena grabs onto Sea Green’s leg, pulling him back.  Yellow finds an opening as Jake starts to target Sea Green’s back.  Yellow jumps on Jake’s back and hits a Hurricanrana.

Rob:  Yellow is about to go for the cover, but Jack grabs onto his hood and swings him into the corner.  Sea Green gets free and grabs Jack’s shoulder.  Jack turns around with a Headbutt.

Ada:   Sea Green steps back and Yellow goes to jump on Jack’s back, but Jack flips him over and then kicks the back of his head, hard.

Rob:  Jake is back to his feet, and he and Jack double team Sea Green with vicious clubs to the back.  Once he’s down, they circle stomp him.

Ada:   Jack grabs one arm and one leg while Jake grabs the remaining limbs.  They nod to each other and then whip Sea Green into the air.

Rob:  As Sea Green comes back down, The Jeckels pull him into a Running Powerslam and they go for the double pin on Sea Green!

One!
Two!

Ada:   Yellow grabs Sea Greens foot and puts it on the ropes.  Before he can even get up, Jake lifts Yellow up and into position for the Dark Cloud (Hart Attack)!

Rob:  Jack bounces off of the ropes and finishes it off, and then he pins Yellow while Sea Green gets handled by Jake!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners… Jack and Jake… The Jeckels!!!

Jake tosses Sea Green over the ropes and to the outside while Jack uses his feet to roll Yellow to the apron and to the outside.  Helena and Raisa enter the ring and begin helping to raise the arms of both Jeckel brothers.  They celebrate their victory as their theme song plays over the speakers, and the fans boo them.


[/size]

18
 Thanks everyone for your input. I'm still going over the different scenarios to see what will fit is best, but it lets us know what you want to see in return for your hard work.

This show has been posted, and a new card will be posted momentarily.

19
 Just to let everyone know, this weekend held a lot of real life challenges for Donna and myself, as has been a trend lately with the line of work we are in, with the unpredictability and all. Not to mention, I have been preoccupied with assisting in the care of my infant nephew while my brother and sister in law were bringing my niece into the world. As of today, I am back home and starting (yep, you read that right) to write matches for the show.

A few weeks ago, we asked for and received help in match writing. Since then, we're now back to just two writers. With full transparency, I am letting everyone know that with the state of the world, and lack of a writing team, I can no longer stay up to 7am, 8am, 10am on Sunday nights to finish shows. I did not sign up for that and the cracks in my armor have been showing lately. We will be posting late for the upcoming weeks because we have a lot to hype for Supernova and Summer XXXTreme. After that, one of two things will happen. We will have to cap the roster and return to 4 match cards which will leave people not booked as often, with priority going to those who segment regularly. Option 2 will be that we abandon our full matches in order to bring you short summary matches to allow us to continue to host 8-10 match shows to include almost everybody. I'm interested in hearing opinions on which option is preferred by the group.

Point is, I apologize for a show that may very well not be posted until Wednesday, and going forward with that same trend over the next month. Thank you for your time, and your opinion is valued and desired below.

20
 Usually, I would answer in private, but seeing more than one concerned, I will go ahead and make a statement publicly.

The match in question, there was a bit of miscommunication when it came to the writing. While I have written a few Combat Division matches, I generally stray from them due to a bit of a lack of knowledge. I 100% back the division, because you do not see very many MMA/Boxing/Kickboxing/etc matches in wrestling feds, let alone a division dedicated to it. The idea is fresh, and I believe we have had a few join because of it. But with that said, I typically do not write them.The usual ragtag team of myself and Donna, along with a team of very talented and appreciated writers (Halo, theFAME, Mark Ward, Annie) had this show mostly covered before the weekend hit. I had gone on leave the weekend of the show due to personal (good) reasons, and most stuff was squared away until one match came about. I'm sure you can guess which that was.

I am in no way making excuses, because it was a screw up that both myself and Donna take full responsibility for. It was rushed to try to meet the deadline, and with the best of intentions, it missed the mark. Regardless of what happened, the idea was to be that Stewart gets his revenge on Shooter for the events that transpired. That has not changed, and will come to fruition when it is natural to do so. Also, in ways hopefully no one expects.

I love constructive criticism as I find it is the best way to improve SCU/GRIME as a whole, so I appreciate the time Kelli took to explain, because looking back, I understand why Devin feels the match wasn't good. We always try to put out the best possible shows top to bottom, but we are human and make mistakes at times.

-Tad

Pages: [1] 2